Bimeathest (The secret of wonders)

BIMEATHEST

 Prologue

Universe, multiverse, maniverse, nulliverse, cosmos, reality, time and space. This world is truly a remarkable one. Some would say that it is a simulation, that the universe can't implode because it's not even real. Our beliefs differ, be they right or wrong, and humans aren't even what they imagined themselves to be. Our intellect varies, our imaginations keep us wondering each possibility that there is in existence: our religion, our culture, values, languages and hopes.

I think that the universe was created by a life force rather than a deity.

An entity similar to our universe; one component of a larger entity known as the multiverse. Everything under consideration. In all this universe of possibilities, there is only one feasible option.

And it kept me wondering, does this world exist? Where did we even come from? Were we created by a higher power, or are we just a figment of imaginations, pure thoughts derived from the Cosmos into existence, Is there a God up there in the sky? Are there others like him? This book of wonders, it secrets and mysteries are unfolded and yet we know nothing or less about our creator.

Bimeathest is based on biblical events and happenings. Its contents were gotten from the bible, apocrypha bible, gnostic society and religious materials, other sources include the book of Asherah, the secret book of John, the rise and fall of Sophia, the secret teachings of Jesus, the secret book of Thomas and many more. Variations of codex and encrypted/decrypted text has been deciphered for a better understanding. Nag Hammadi library is the keeper of Gnostics society and other works of gnosticism. They believe that the bible contexts were not fully translated; rather edited and destroyed most of the valuable items and materials of old, including the secret teaching of Judas and the secret blasphemy of Jesus Christ. While the bible was translated by man and has lots of repetition, the gnostics who had preserved most of this context from different part of the world and their civilization were able to save most of them, they saw that the mainstream Christianity/religion had this vital information removed from the bible totally and had most of them destroyed by incineration.

The Nag Hammadi library (also known as the "Chenoboskion Manuscripts" and the "Gnostic Gospels") is a collection of early Christian and Gnostic texts discovered near the Upper Egyptian town of Nag Hammadi in 1945.

Thirteen leather-bound papyrus codices buried in a sealed jar were found by a local farmer named Muhammed al-Samman. The writings in these codices comprise 52 mostly Gnostic treatises, but they also include three works belonging to the Corpus Hermeticum and a partial translation/alteration of Plato's Republic. In his introduction to The Nag Hammadi Library in English, James Robinson suggests that these codices may have belonged to a nearby Pachomian monastery and were buried after Saint Athanasius condemned the use of non-canonical books in his Festal Letter of 367 A.D. The discovery of these texts significantly influenced modern scholarship's pursuit and knowledge of early Christianity and Gnosticism.

The contents of the codices were written in the Coptic language. The best-known of these works is probably the Gospel of Thomas, of which the Nag Hammadi codices contain the only complete text. After the discovery, scholars recognized that fragments of these sayings attributed to Jesus appeared in manuscripts discovered at Oxyrhynchus in 1898 (P. Oxy. 1), and matching quotations were recognized in other early Christian sources. The written text of the Gospel of Thomas is dated to the second century by most interpreters, but based on much earlier sources. The buried manuscripts date from the 3rd and 4th centuries.

The Nag Hammadi codices are currently housed in the Coptic Museum in Cairo, Egypt.

If humans were given a free will to live life to its fullest, then why do we have to suffer for it, why would there be an unforgivable sin if our sins had been paid for, why do we have to live in fear, insecurity and suffer here on earth and the next life to come?

The world holds a mystery, the bible holds a mystery and humans are a mystery to itself trying so hard to fathom the unfathomable, for what if there aren't any unfathomable questions that needs answers to, what if we were wrong? What if we were right? Just what if?

The following bible verses were selected carefully as answers would be given in the epilogue for a better understanding. 

Genesis 1:1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. 

Genesis 1:2 And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. 

Genesis 1:26 And God said, let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

Genesis 3:5 For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.

Genesis 3:22 And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever:

Matthew 7:15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 

Matthew 24:11 And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. 

Matthew 24:24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. 

Mark 13:22 For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. 

Luke 6:26 Woe unto you, when all men shall speak well of you! for so did their fathers to the false prophets. 

2 Peter 2:1 But there were false prophets also among the people, even as there shall be false teachers among you, who privily shall bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction. 

1 John 4:1 Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God: because many false prophets are gone out into the world. 

Revelation 16:13 And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. 

Revelation 19:20 And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone. 

Revelation 20:10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.

Luke 10:18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.

Matthew 12:31 Wherefore I say unto you, all manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. ---do not blaspheme against the holy ghost.

Matthew 12:32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come. ---do not blaspheme against the holy ghost.

Matthew 12:37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. ---do not blaspheme against the holy ghost.

Matthew 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: ---do not blaspheme against the holy ghost.

Mark 3:29 But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation: ---never blaspheme against the holy ghost.

Mark 10:18 And Jesus said unto him, why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God. ---Do not call Jesus good, for God is good.

John 10:34 Jesus answered them, is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? ---Jesus called us gods.

John 10:35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken; ---yea are gods.

1 Corinthians 8:5 For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, (as there be gods many, and lords many,) ---called gods.

Psalms 82:6 I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are children of the most High. ---Jesus called us gods again.

Psalms 82:7 But ye shall die like men, and fall like one of the princes. ---Jesus confirmed we're god's but die like men.

Psalms 82:1 God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods. ---God can be judged.

John 14:10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.

John 10:30 I and my Father are one.

Matthew 10:33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven.

Matthew 8:12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 

Matthew 13:42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

Synopsis

Bimeathest is based on a biblical story that gives the full details of how the fallen angels, accursed ones and demons spent their days on earth. Demons still roam free today as do the angels who are assigned to assist the humans in overcoming the evil plot of the demons.

Bimeathest is also based on past, present and future events. It's a guide and a complete realistic story of the bible that is been translated to give us an insight on how the world works. The translation of Bimeathest simply reveals itself as to what is known as "I AM THE BEAST". 

This novel relates to the physical world itself and what is to come at the end time. Fully translated to better prepare humanity for the second coming, for Armageddon awaits once more which will decide the fate of all life and creation that ever existed and still is.

The information given in Bimeathest is a resourceful means to help better humanity as well as to prepare for what is known as the end of the world. For details given are broken down for a better understanding, and hidden messages, encrypted text or decrypted text has been deciphered. 

Bimeathest at its best enlightens you to another level of great knowledge and empowerment.

NB: The use of sound description such as comic translation of explosion blast is added as an informative use likewise the description of the fight scene is given in details for better understanding that enables the reader to picture each and every scene that is been told.

CHAPTER ONE: REBELLION

This is a story you've heard before, a story which became a legend, a legend that became a myth and now that myth which was long forgotten without any doubt or disbelief seems to have a secret binding to its truth that is yet to be revealed. This is a tale of an ancient times, an era before the humans and gods were forever divided and where destiny lies within our deepest desires.

The battle we face isn't ours alone, the troubles and temptation, the hunger, the strive of each conquest devoted to one another, the desire for power, where did it all begin?

Eons ago, before the creation of man, everything was good... Everything was perfect. It was a never ending joy, well for most of us anyways. This took place in a divine realm, a place of heavenly beings pure and true except for one, who sort the heart and in his heart was full of iniquity, he was the bright and morning star amongst all divine creation, he was granted free will; a will to choose what was right and what was wrong. 

But he wanted something greater, something no one has ever thought of, he wanted to be equal to his creator. And from that moment onward, he's desires became lust, greed, pride, envy, wrath, gluttony, sloth inflicting upon himself the seven deadly sins and breaking the commandments of God. Ignoring the light, excepting the dark, he was able to sow the seed of disbelieve in the hearts of his comrades to rebel against his creator to rule over his creation.

At this moment man hasn't been made and neither were there other gods, spirits or worlds. This was an era of "Angels" ruled by one God.

The time of reckoning is now, to choose what is right and what is wrong, to see who would be a better ruler and seize power over all, to gain dominion of all existence and non-existence. This were the thoughts of the bright and morning star.

From the heavens and all that is to come,

The power to rule over the night and day.

Superior in all majestic, bright and beautiful.

Amongst all, there's none like me

To this I shall be of equal to him if not superior.

With the heaviness in his heart and from the day he was created, iniquity was found in him. It was all according to the Creator's will for destiny to take its place. The creator has the power to end it but that would give the angels more reason to see why the rebuker/resistant was right. In the sight of all there is none who has the free will of he's and that indeed made him envy of his creator, for the creation wants to be the creator.

His brothers could not succumb to his desires, there loyalty is to the creator and even at that the creator still offer a chance of repentance but in his heart he still wants to rule over all and from that moment all hell broke loose. The war began. It was a remarkable one. The battle between two forces, the forces of good and evil. This took place in a heavenly realm, a place beyond time and space neither was the hours of their battle recorded to man but it was recorded in heavenly book it was called the hour of JUDGEMENT.

And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceives the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.

Therefore, rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.

And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the woman which brought forth the man child.

And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.

And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.

And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.

And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars:

And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be delivered.

And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.

And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.

And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.

And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days.

After the war in heaven, the bright and morningstar who has fallen from grace to grass wondered in the cosmos alongside with his comrades.

This was an era and a new beginning of mankind. The creator had it within to build up final piece and artwork on man, thus, the birth of man began and our universe was created in one harmony.

The process of our creation was watched in the shadows of the fallen and little did our first parents knows what was about to come, for after the heavens comes the earth and hell.

Peaceful as it was the angels could not fully trust man, for if a divine creation can go against his creator then what makes man exceptional to this purpose of being unique from the divine perfection. It was nevertheless, that he sought to destroy God's work.

Seeing the creation in his image

The powers giving was beyond his will

Take dominion over all

Rule it and multiply

This was his heart desire and now it's been given to another. He swore to overtake Gods work and destroy his creation and all that will be drawn to him for his purpose knows no bounds, for he has no friends nor loved ones, what he does, he does it for their sake of destruction and their downfalls. Man would be exposed to a twilight of dawn.

Before the fall to earth, the fallen were cast out of heaven into our universe, taking charge of the elements and stars, the universe as a whole became their domain.

This was the birth of the new gods who seek desires and lust that is to come and be worshipped as one. The fallen were categorized as False god who became demons of our world, they go by many names as to some who believed to be called mythological gods and false bearers of destruction.

Their leader who's above all the fallen assigned his comrades to spread forth disaster into the world, he said "brethren" go forth inhabit all that there is, be it living or nonliving casting out of the shadows to disguise as the light who brings false hope of encouragement. They became gods of the "firmament" worshipped even to our future generations.

The creator saw that this would happen, so he decided to make man out of his own image to bring all things that were not to become.

And God said, let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.

So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. 

And from that moment of creation everything changed, everything became nothing. As he watched the creation of the creator brought to life, earth became a waging war and an inhabitable force for the fallen, for the false god. So as it seems all things became different, all things changed from that very moment as if they weren't.

Fast forward... Things changed, everything changed, the fallen lived with the humans, our forefathers but things weren't the same as they used to, kingdoms have been formed from generation to generation, the twelve tribes came together to build the first kingdom but all started from the day were even the fallen were no longer in unity. Even men could not trust themselves.

There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bore children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.

The earth multiplied and all inhabitants, the fallen blended in with the humans as they lived in the shadows, the earth once more was peaceful, peaceful as it seems, it's as if it's waiting for something without unfathomable doubt which brings us to the question? Where are the fallen?

The fallen lives among us before and after the disobedience of our first parents, humans have been multiplied, the world is beautiful and nations have been formed, each and every kingdom in their own perspectives for every kingdom was born out of a tribe and would later become an empire for mankind to inhabit.

Rising from the shadows, cast out from the light we were dwelling in the land of the creator not to interfere, for it is not yet our time to be revealed. But one has a soft spot for the humans of the creator, for she fell in love with a prince, which changed everything. This was the day that Azriel fell in love with Jin Zhin, a prince of the Zhou to Jin kingdom.

There romantic life took place in the market square of Zhou to Jin town at noon day when the sun is at its highest peak, and as usual Jin Zhin in his disguise starring at the beautiful damsel in a red dress, her eyes blue like the ocean, her lips soft and red as strawberries and her skin as clean as glass. This was their moment, for a fallen has fallen in love with a prince. 

For many months they engaged in love affairs, many days have passed away, the prince could no longer hide his feelings for the fallen, his heart glanced at her every words, truly he has found his princess and together they will rule in unity.

Jin Zhin showing to Azriel the things of the world, revealing to her the secret of the kingdom tells her that he's the prince and the son of king Sargon Zhin. They were both happy. Later at noon Azriel returned to her clan with a smile on her face, Lucifer being in the dark corner sitting on the chair interrupts the joyous moment of Azriel.

You mingle with his creation, despite all that he has done to us

What will my comrades think of you?

One of our kind falls for a human who knows nothing of their existence.

With these words Lucifer spoke out of jealousy but Azriel wasn't discouraged but had a good heart towards the creator’s creation.

Azriel believes that redemption awaits us even in the darkest hour, trying to convince Lucifer who seems not to be convinced at all but to wage war to all of existence for his pride goes before a fall.

It's been too long since the war of heaven and heaven is now in the perfect peace they once fought against looking down upon the earth once more the angels knew that this was just the beginning for the creation of man.

Five years later, Azriel and Jin Zhin were engaged and decided to take their relationship to the next level, it was beautiful, their memories of unquantifiable love that sprung forth to the entire creation, they were more than perfect for each other, they were more like that of our first earthly parents.

In a few months’ time, Jin Zhin and Azriel became married. Their marriage was held at the Zhou to Jin kingdom. The best known all over the nations and every kingdom of the earth were invited to the big celebration. The king Sargon Zhin blessed their marriage before the vows were taken.

Jin Zhin vows:

Amongst all, there's none like you

Pretty and beautiful than that of the stars of heavens

You've made my entire world into a whole new wonders

That even I can not put asunder

You're forever mine and am yours to be even forever,

My love.

Azriel's vow:

In you I found me

Like you there's no other

From afar, our worlds are parallel but to us it's remarkable

You are that I deserve, you're my everything and to spend my entire life being with you.

I love you Jin Zhin.

And as they sealed it with a kiss and an oath of blood covenant, Lucifer watched in the dark corner of the temple, having in his heart the blood thirsting revenge for mankind, for the brightest day became the darkest hour and war is upon man and earth’s inhabitants. A fallen has taken sides with the Creator's Creation.

The remaining fallen was with their leader as he laid a strategy for the coming war between man and the fallen. He plotted evil to rule the world and in his heart he sort to be god of this world, a god of chaos and death, a god of war, vengeful, hateful, hatred that he sort to destroy man. With many on his side, few of his comrades disagree with his schemes, leviathan on the other hand was the second in command who agreed with Lucifer to wage war on the humans, Sat'Han also agreed, for he's one of the Lethal demons in charge of accounts. One of the fallen objected to Lucifer's plot to wage war on the humans.

Why wage war on them, they have done no harm to us

and neither have they trespassed against us

Azriel chose to be with the one she loves.

This made Lucifer angrier. His rage burned with fury, casting them aside that they are no longer welcome into his foreseeable kingdom that is to come. So the other fallen departed from their comrades to inform Azriel of the wrath of Lucifer and his comrade. Nine months later, Azriel was pregnant with Jin Zhin’s son, the future king of Zhou to Jin and a ruler to bring all the nations of the world to perfect peace and harmony.

Just as Azriel was outside the balcony viewing the city of the kingdom—it was beautiful, the sightseeing as the sun set still with the child, Jin Zhin stood behind Azriel, his hands around her waist, so lovely and romantic. Just then, Lilith was sighted by Azriel in the city. She kissed Jin Zhin and then went on to attend to Lilith, as she told her all that was going to happen. 

This came as a shock to Azriel, remembering the first war in heaven and now another on earth. It was a burden upon this world, how could he do such a thing, Azriel said to herself. Lilith then asked Azriel what is she going to do about it, since we haven't heard from mother? It's been too long ever since we have heard from mother, she said in a lonely tone. 

Mother, no one knew of her whereabouts, not even father.

They're both loved and worshipped at the same time.

Mother, wherever you are, please protect your children.

Lilith and the others who refuse to partake in Lucifer's plot were left out and never to return, but Lilith had other plans of her own, even when sided with her sister Azriel and for the sake of her unborn child, this world as we know it is about to change the course of history.

Azriel explained all to Jin Zhin her husband that what they are about to face is something man alone could not battle. The forces are stronger than they would overcome, but nonetheless, they'd prepare for what's coming. This is war on earth.

Gentle as the calming sea, blue like the sky above

"The wind gently whispers the sound of war,

A war that would change everything,

A war that would decide the fate of all living creatures".

And then everything changed, the war began. Man versus the fallen, a war that would never be forgotten, this is a never ending battle.

Lucifer and his minions wage war upon man and its inhabitants, while Azriel and her sister Lilith and their comrades took the side of man to battle, this was a war and the coming together of all nations of the world, it was like that of the second coming.

The twelve tribes of man formed an allegiance to battle the common enemy and although their victory wasn't successful, man falls and kingdoms across the world joined the battle to fight for a greater course, the war lasted for thousands of years and in that thousands of years thing were never the same.

It was bloody, brutal, the killings were those of the end time. But in that moment comes the hardest of time.

The king's son was killed by Lucifer himself as Azriel witnessed the death of her husband Jin Zhin who was burnt alive.

With the death of Jin Zhin, Azriel unleashed her full potential which was felt across all existence like a bright glowing light and in that time man and every generations of mankind were given a gift, a winning chance to defend her pride against the fallen.

"We felt it like that of a goddess Asherah

We've never felt it before"

"This rush, this feeling coursing through our veins"

"This is truly the power of a goddess".

With the battle being fought, man has gained an advantage over Lucifer and his comrades who transformed into all kinds of creatures, and with the death of most fallen from either sides, Azriel took their hearts and infused all of her magic into it to form a dragon crystal that will forever banish them to hell.

During the moment of war, Azriel had already delivered Jin Zhin a son who was taken care of by Miram the maiden and a midwife to Azriel was safe and sound. But King Sargon Zhin could no longer bear in his heart for the death of his son Jin Zhin which Azriel has inflicted upon this kingdom and the entire world. With the power of the dragon crystal Azriel used it to banish them to hell and most of the demons and fallen were cast into the shadows never to be seen again.

After six thousand years of war of battle, the king, king Sargon Zhin and the rest of the kingdom and due to the death of his son, King Sargon decided Azriel and her son should be killed and that the dragon crystal should be restrained from her. A few knights walked toward Azriel in the kingdom as she was being stabbed, and in her death Azriel's last word was:

"I curse this kingdom and the entire world

Never to know peace"

"Always to battle one another "

"Until the day of reckoning"

"Only to be saved by the one who surpasses my power".

Those were the last words of Azriel before she died, as her spirit possessed the dragon crystal and transformed into six colourful dragon crystals that were shared amongst the remaining Kingdoms of the world.

CHAPTER TWO: A CALL FOR A JOURNEY

It's been six thousand years after the war between the fallen and humans, after the death of Azriel and her son. This leads to a new era of untold mystery.

The six dragon crystals were shared amongst the four solid kingdoms over all kingdoms of the world.

The Zhou to Jin kingdom which is the heart of all kingdoms were the war began, the Nylobab kingdom who is well loyal to the Zhou to Jin kingdom ruled by Queen Xara, the kingdom of Medo-Persya who's known for their pride of greatness ruled by king Mammon Sa and the kingdom of Gypet ruled by Shu'ri Rah known for their taste and conquest for empires. These were the four main pillars of all kingdoms amongst of forty-four kingdoms approximately and each kingdom possessed the dragon crystal.

The twelve tribes were scattered amongst the four Kingdoms in perspectives to defend and protect was their obligation.

The dragon crystals were divided amongst the four Kingdoms.

The Zhou to Jin kingdom has two (2) dragon crystals

The Nylobab kingdom has two (2) dragon crystals

The Medo-Persya kingdom has one (1) dragon crystal

The Gypet kingdom has one (1) dragon crystal

And each being supported by the twelve tribes:

The Zhou to Jin kingdom has two (2) dragon crystals

The Amazon tribe

The Judah tribe

The Ceuta tribe

The Nylobab kingdom has two (2) dragon crystals

The Muzaki tribe

The Tanzi tribe

The Gad tribe

The Medo-Persya kingdom has one (1) dragon crystal

The Asher tribe

The Hanuman tribe

The Gargareans tribe

The Gypet kingdom has one (1) dragon crystal

The Tanzi tribe

The Levi tribe

The Motuyin tribe

These are the twelve tribes to support the four pillars of the Kingdoms and with each tribe giving a task at hand to serve their nations and country against the coming threat that is to come.

Once more, the kingdoms were peaceful, the demons and fallen were never heard of, at least we thought. Not until five years later, an outbreak began right under the nose of Zhou to Jin kingdom. There, a group of mages been called by the dragon crystal who sought to gain powers over the dragon crystals to control the demons, their leader Zebrokan was drawn to the calling of the crystal, a voice in his head telling him what to do, a voice that whispers to grant his desires if being freed from perdition and that voice was the voice of samaras.

An ancient legion of demon who took sides with Lucifer to rebel against the creator and now that voice has been heard once again to unleash hell on earth.

Right there in the middle of the temple of Asherah, inside the temple was encrypted with prophecies of old and new, images been carved in the temple all over, an image that describes a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.

And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: "And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, NYLOBAB THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH".

And the woman drunken with the blood of the innocent, and with the blood of the martyrs of the chosen one: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration. This was the temple of good and evil, prophecies and visions and all that is to come. So many images and words that describes the coming end of all life of all creations.

And in that temple, as comrades of Zebrokan gained possession of the two dragon crystals from the Zhou to Jin kingdom, Zebrokan summoned the spirit of Azriel to grant him his wish to take dominion over the kingdom.

With Zebrokan's wish granted, he unleashed a demonic bird-like creature from perdition called Cockatrice to bring destruction upon the kingdom and her people, the knights of Zhou to Jin kingdom battles with the demonic bird like creatures terrorizing the kingdom. 

Destruction was upon the kingdom once more but at this rate, the kingdom wasn't fallen, men had gain the powers of Azriel to defend themselves from evil. Zebrokan and his minions were convicted and their penalty was death. 

The king Sargon Zhin, ordered the execution of the betrayals and on the morrow, the execution takes place. No one understood why the attack on the kingdom and what was his purpose against the kingdom.

It was the next day and the people were gathered across town to witnessed the execution as to set an example for all that will have any evil intentions against the kingdoms. As the king decreed.

Zebrokan! You have violated the kingdom and her people for no reason

You treason against your country, against your nation and her people

You brought disgrace upon the holy temple of Asherah the goddess of perfection

And for that, you'll pay for your crimes.

Just as the executioner was about to behead Zebrokan, from nowhere he was teleported out of the kingdom, leaving his comrades to the hands of fate itself.

Being teleported to an unknown location in a snowy area, Zebrokan on his own wandered, about to forever have his revenge on Zhou to Jin kingdom.

Bau Khan and Amata Khan headed to the "Arid cave" where Bau trained while Amata went to pray. It was their quiet time away from their village to the Arid cave which is ten kilometers away from them. On getting to the arid cave, Amata went into the cave only to see a kid of her age inside, holding his bleeding left arm, and when she looked up to see his face, his eyes were red as blood.

This looked terrifying; she screamed and Bau came to the rescue. Seeing the child, he looked weak, very weak as he staggered, about to fall when he whispered for help. 

Bau quickly caught the young child, and rescued him. Bau decided to raise him as his own.

Ten years later, the young boy had become a teenager, and trained with Bau Khan just outside the arid cave. Amata, meanwhile, sat on a rock as she watched their fight. Both went toe to toe at each other.

As Amata watched their fight, the teenage boy whom they rescued, who goes by the name Hiro Khan, came at full speed punch toward Bau Khan, but Bau Khan blocked it, punching him as he dodged his attack. They both went forth and back during their training.

Amata, on the other hand, watched until they rounded up for the day.

After the training, Bau told Hiro Khan that he's improved over a short period of time and that his "Han" was remarkably great. They both talked for a while before heading back, but along the road side, taking the route of the three tribes, Hiro told his grandpa that he was hungry, so they all went to the local diner shop across town to eat.

While at the diner shop, they were seated, and Hiro asked the waiter to serve him his specialty which is pottage.

He loved his pottage and never got tired of it. Just as they were eating, a group of knights from the Zhou to Jin kingdom stepped in to make an announcement. Everyone was a bit frightened, thinking they came here for trouble. But not trouble, they came for recruitment of knights, saying that the forms were available and free, also laying down an interesting reward to take care of each family members that enroll for the recruitment, saying that they would be taken care of properly for this is the decree of the king Sargon of the Zhou to Jin kingdom.

Just as they were informing them about the offer, Hiro walked up to one of the knight and asked that he would love to become a knight in other to fight and protect her pride.

The knight placed his hand on Hiro Khan’s shoulder and told him that you can be whatever you want to be, and that the Kingdom needs youngsters like you to fight side by side with her. 

Just as the knights left, the crowd in the inn/tavern of the local diner shop all burst in laughter, mocking him:

"He's a joker, what does he thinks the knights does, uproot trees

He can't even pick up a sword nor handle a cross bow".

They all laughed at him, but he wasn't discouraged, telling them to their faces that one day, he'd be the greatest knight that ever lived, going even further, saying he'd become a king ruling the entire kingdom of Zhou to Jin someday. They all laughed and ignored his words, but just then Amata walked towards him and encouraged him further, saying that she believed in him no matter what happens: "Hiro will always make it.” 

They returned home, where Bau sat on a chair and Hiro did too, while Amata stood. Resting her back to the wall, she seemed to be busy with something earlier but also wanted to take part of their discussion.

Amata called her grandpa quietly, but Bau understood why Amata called him that way. Bau then told Hiro that he's a skilled fighter and that he's ready to face what's out there, no matter the obstacle that he'll always overcome. They ended their discussion as Hiro headed back to his room to prepare for tomorrow's journey. Amata stood at the doorway trying to convince him to stay, but Hiro understood that Amata was only worried and that she would miss him. 

The next day, Hiro was at the exit of the Zhou to Jin kingdom, standing in front of a giant golden gate. It was a busy city and the kingdom was huge, having two main gates: one outside, leading to the exit and the other silver gate right in the city that led to the heart of the kingdom. Just as he was about to enter, he met a young boy about his age, Bruce Wee from the Ceuta tribe. He was also enrolling for the knight recruitment, so they introduced themselves to one another and walked in.

Inside the kingdom, they spotted the recruitment centre where they signed in alongside other new recruits before heading out to the main camp domain. The new recruits marched out alongside with some knights under the command of the general and captain, who rode horses.

They all arrived at the camp domain where they got to train and test their agility and combat skills. The general gave an announcement, leaving the captain in charge while he and the other knights headed to another mission.

It was training session, so the new recruits stood in an assembly line as the captain addressed them, giving them a few lectures on how to harness their han, or magic.

He went on further to explain that all living things have divine energy flow through, in and out, and the han is essentially one of the main reasons.

"The han is the basic life force of every individual, it is the manifestation of our body, spirit and soul, in other words, the han is limitless.”

Some of you may be able to access your han and others not so much. Only few are able to possess both, some just magic. So shall we begin.

The captain asked for a volunteer, but none stepped in except for Hiro, who decided to give it a try. He trained with his captain as everyone watched, excited by Hiro's performance, which was still no match for the captain, though. While in their fight, the captain sensed that Hiro's han was immeasurably powerful and greater than his.

After so many months of training and use of han and magical weapons to test their strength and wit, the new recruits were finally ready, waiting for the order of their general to send words.

Five years earlier, in an unknown location, in a snowy area, Zebrokan is seen walking endlessly, getting tired and weak. It's dark and red creepy eyes are all over. Just as he was about to give up, he sights an open cave within the snowy area for shelter. His eyes are heavy, he stretches forth his hands as if he's reaching for the cave, his eyes are getting dimmed as he sees a black shadow-like figure is standing right outside the cave. Zebrokan falls to the ground helplessly.

Just as he regains consciousness, Zebrokan opens his eyes; he's been warmed by a fire, set by the shadow-like figure to keep him alive. The figure knows that Zebrokan has regained consciousness, and communicates with him.

He tells Zebrokan that he was the voice in his head and that he was the one who saved him from being executed.

 "So you were the voice in my head", Zebrokan said. 

Yes, the figure answers. Zebrokan then asks why it chose him.

The figure them reveals his true plans to Zebrokan, saying he's called the samaras. The samaras explains that if Zebrokan can fuse with him as a host, he'll gain unimaginable powers ten times greater than anyone.

So Zebrokan agrees, and the samaras grabs Zebrokan's face as he possesses him by entering into his mouth. Zebrokan’s eyes explode wide open, and completely black as black light bore a hole from the snowy cave into the sky, causing a massive shock wave that destroys the entire snowy area into a wasteland of horror.

And from that moment, Zebrokan was bonded with the samaras to take their revenge on Zhou to Jin kingdom and all of creation.

A few months later, Zebrokan attacks the Xylda village, home of the demi-humans. There he set an example to what will happen to all the kingdoms of the world. Zebrokan laid waste on the Xylda village and the knights who defended it.

After the defeat of the Xylda village, a messenger hawk was sent heading straight to the knight camp domain where it delivered it message that was sent by the general, informing them of the danger that is ahead.

A LETTER FROM THE GENERAL OF ZHOU TO JIN KINGDOM

"The enemy we face is a dreadful one, and would stop at nothing to destroy anyone or thing that stands on its way, this enemy is known to be called Zebrokan, he's on a mission to retrieve all six Dragon Crystals and now he's heading to the Nylobab kingdom. It is left for you and the new recruiters to take matters into your own hands for the fate of the kingdom rest upon your shoulders

Signed,

General Tao Kain”

The captain quickly assembled the new recruiters and headed for battle, taking the titan forest a knight unknowingly stepped on a tree branch, causing the ground to shake as the bird sounds were heard all over the place, there our heroes were encountered by giants being surrounded by them, the giants began to reveal themselves as the knights were Surrounded.

The knights battled with the giants to get to the other side. Taking the Titan's path is the quickest way to the Nylobab kingdom; one of the Giants reached out for their captain as a knight quickly pulled out an arrow aiming at the sky to cause a bright light, temporarily blinding the giants as they made their way to the other part. Getting to the bridge gap, a female giant punched the ground, causing an earthquake that split the ground in half, tearing it apart. This caused the captain to fall from his horse as he struggled to maintain balance with his sword.

Another male giant threw a big tree at them, toward the knight, who cut it in half with his magical sword. One of the knights aimed an arrow to the giant’s eye, but he pulled it out, while punching the captain's horse in one smooth move. The knights successfully made their exit out of the Titan's forest as they continued their journey.

They arrived at the Xylda village mountain, where they could see the devastated waste land, hoping they could find survivors, a knight then brought the General's sword and red cloak to the captain.

Seeing this, the captain was downcast. He was at the top of the Xylda village mountain, and put his sword there, tying the general's cloak to it as one of his knees was to the ground, the other supporting it. All the knights bowed their heads in respect to the General's death.

Two and half hours to their journey they arrived at the Nylobab kingdom, where they met with the Queen, Queen Xara. The Nylobab kingdom were well respected and loyal to the Zhou to Jin kingdom. They met with the Queen in her castle as they informed her of the coming threat.

Right in her throne, there were three seats. Two seemed to be empty, and a flying Jaguar could be seen close to Queen Xara. The queen immediately gave the orders to her general. The knights in Nylobab kingdom were all females. Their culture was well respected as an example of women’s power.

The queen was grateful and thus she entertained her guest of honor. Just about leaving, the flying Jaguar approached of one the Zhou to Jin knights as if it were familiar with her presence. The Queen was surprised to the Jaguar's actions towards the knight and how open it was to the knight. 

"He's really not open to outsiders, except to the Royal family; he belongs to my daughter Jade; they're very close,” the queen said.

The knights were well-treated, as the Queen threw a feast in their honor to show gratitude.

However, not every knight was celebrating, as they needed to keep the kingdom safe and secure. One of the female knights of Zhou to Jin stood guard to watch over the Nylobab kingdom alongside other Nylobab knights. Queen Xara walked toward the female knight of Zhou to Jin, the one for whom the flying Jaguar seemed to have special affection.

The Queen and her flying Jaguar approached the knight. The queen seemed happy, and they proceeded to talk for hours. On the knight, an awareness ribbon was tied to her left arm, representing the Nylobab kingdom’s royal symbol. They talked heart-to-heart, the queen and the knight, about life, family, and home. The queen asked the knight if she missed her home. Just as the queen left, Jade whispered, "I love you, mom".

It had been three days with no sign of Zebrokan and his army. Then the Nylobab kingdom bell rang: the sound of war. One of the female knights of Nylobab spotted a male-like object far away from the kingdom. The general and the captain both sensed the dark han, which looked like trouble. The alarm was sounded, and citizens in the kingdom went running to safety. Back to Zebrokan, his soldiers began to reveal their identities, while dead-looking creatures and beasts emerged from the ground like a biblical plague, resembling demons of all kinds.

Three sorcerers of the Nylobab kingdom stood in the heart of the kingdom, just as the knight went out to battle the enemy from invading their nation. A few knights stayed in the kingdom for safety of the people, and just then, the three stood in a triangle, spun their staffs and hit them on the ground, chanting the magical word meaning "dragon's triangle.”

Thus, the entire kingdom was sealed with the dragon's triangle magic. The knights went off to face Zebrokan and his minions on the battlefield. The battle was fought, as both opponents went all out, the knights vs Zebrokan's minions, the dead soldiers, and ginormous beasts.

Both superior knight leaders fought their way through to get to Zebrokan as they battled with him. The battle with Zebrokan was like no other; his prediction and movement skills seemed to outmatch both superior knight leaders.

General Vinnie, of the Nylobab kingdom, swung her sword toward Zebrokan but he dodged, and Captain Xiao Kain was able to stab Zebrokan's back from behind.

Zebrokan grabbed captain Xiao Kain by the neck, with his sword still on his back, then pulled out the sword, ready to kill the captain. He was stopped by General Vinnie, who used her magical sword to cut off Zebrokan's hand, freeing the captain from his grip.

Zebrokan's hand, now on the ground, transformed into a gigantic scorpion-like creature. Both superior leaders stood strong, staring at each other as if they knew what next to do.

They raised their swords in the air, creating a glowing bright white light, and used the swords to slice the hand into pieces, effortlessly ending it. Zebrokan knelt, placing his hand on the ground, and chanting magical words that turned the sky dark and caused a pentagram symbol to appear all over the battlefield.

Just then, Zebrokan’s cut off arm immediately grew back, and his eyes, wide open, were completely black. Both superior knight Leaders charged toward him to attack, but Zebrokan sent them flying backwards with his dragon's push.

Making his way out of the battle field, Zebrokan headed to the protective magical kingdom, there he would face the dragon's triangle magic in order to bypass it. Placing his hand on the force field, Zebrokan forced it through the magical force field. It burnt like hell, tearing and ripping his hand apart as it regenerated and disintegrated again.

He stopped for a while, as the ground beneath him opened up like a portal, then went through it to appear right inside the kingdom as well as being surrounded by knights.

One of the knights gave the order to take him down. Charging toward Zebrokan, he made an optical illusion of self-duplication but was later counteracted by one of the female sorcerers, Zebrokan’s waging war in the kingdom causing destruction and massive mayhem.

Meanwhile on the battle field, Jade spotted Zebrokan from afar. She felt concerned about her nation being at war.

Right at that moment, Zebrokan used "instant nullification" to break the dragon's triangle magic all over the kingdom.

Jade rushed toward the kingdom, but was confronted by a gigantic two-headed beast. As she fought her way through, the captain, general, and Hiro assisted her; clearing the path for her, so that she could hurry toward the kingdom while Zebrokan still raged rampant in the city.

Zebrokan made his way to the queen's palace, and found her seated on her throne, her flying Jaguar making an angry face at him. Zebrokan walked toward Queen Xara, telling her the reason for his conquest in a demonic tone.

"Why do you still fight, Queen Xara? I perhaps may have underestimated you for a while, your judgement and wise decision, handling one of the dragon crystal to the demi-humans.”

The Queen spoke, saying, “the power of the dragon crystal is too strong to be kept alongside its counterparts. It needed to be far away from the others, but somehow you have gained access to one. You don't know the powers you are dealing with, Zebrokan. Or should I say, ‘samaras.’

“Does the mortal body consent to this? What else do you want?” Queen Xara asked. Zebrokan walked toward her, facing her directly as the flying Jaguar growled angrily. 

Zebrokan’s face gave a slight glitch, showing his other personality to Queen Xara. He asked Queen Xara once more to hand over the dragon crystal, but she refused. Zebrokan tried grabbing Queen Xara by the neck, but she caught his hand and sent him flying five feet away from her.

Zebrokan then unleashed his magical powers to battle with the queen; they both went all out in their battle.

While they fought, Jade arrived to the scene and grabbed a cross bow from one of the statues, shooting right at Zebrokan. He caught it, enchanted the arrow with dark han and stabbed the Queen. With rage in Jade's eyes, seeing her mother hurt right in front of her, she rushed toward Zebrokan to attack him. Just as she faced him in an epic battle the flying Jaguar jumped into action, attacking Zebrokan, who, without hesitation slit the flying Jaguar's throat, and walked toward Jade to end her. Just then, Hiro arrived unexpectedly, rescuing her.

Zebrokan then walked towards the dead Jaguar, sensing great magic within, the dragon crystal in his vest drawing him nearer to its body. He placed his hands over its carcass and recited an enchanted spell that revealed the Jaguar's true nature into the dragon's crystal.

Jade quickly rushed toward her dying mother, taking off her helmet. She felt remorse, and burst into tears. Queen Xara, in a dying tone, told her never to blame herself:

"It's not your fault, sweetie, you had always loved adventures rather than instilling in you what you weren't ready for, but when that time comes, you'll understand that it was meant to be. I love you.” The Queen’s last words spoken, she died in her daughter’s arms.

A group of knights then emerged, and right before their very eyes, Zebrokan vanished away while battling with Hiro. Out in the battle field, the three tribes of Nylobab kingdom (the Muzaki tribe, the Tanzi tribe, and the Gad tribe) joined the last hour of the battle and drove the demons into the shadows. 

Jade still sat with her dead mother, holding her and crying without her helmet on. Just then the General and captain of both superior knights walked in. The general walked towards Jade, who turned to face her, and the general immediately recalled that Jade was the daughter of the queen they were looking for.

The war was over for now, with Zebrokan and his minions gone, leaving behind the royal corpse. The kingdom also took a lot of collateral damage. 

Princess Jade thanked the knight of the Zhou to Jin kingdom and Hiro as well for saving her life. Captain Xiao Kain told her that her people need her and that she should stay by their side until fate brought them back together, predicting that unity would then reign once more.

All the people gathered in one accord, the three tribes of Nylobab kingdom, the townspeople and everyone in the city, to witness the coronation of the princess who would rule over her country, nation as Queen Jade.

CHAPTER THREE: A HOME AND A FALLEN KINGDOM

After the defeat of Xylda village, home of the demi-humans, Zebrokan laid waste on the village and gained one of the dragon crystals, making his way to the Nylobab kingdom where he brought chaos and disorder. There, he met face to face with the queen, who lost to Zebrokan in an epic battle. After her defeat, Zebrokan was able to spot the other dragon crystal that was disguised as a flying Jaguar. With two dragon crystals in his possession, Zebrokan continued his journey to retrieve all six dragon crystals.

Three thousand years ago, right in the middle of the war, in the Medo-Persya kingdom, demons terrorized the great city.

Explosions and great disaster fell upon the great city. Just inside the castle, King Mammon Sa was encountered by the samaras, the evil spirit of vengeance and greed.

The samaras promised King Mammon Sa that he could end this war if only he agreed to his terms and conditions, after all, the kingdom was well known for their pride. King Mammon Sa could not let his kingdom be ruined by the demons and so he agreed to his contract, which spared his kingdom and its cities from destruction.

After the coronation of Queen Jade, the remaining knights of Zhou to Jin kingdom were granted safe passage by the queen. Hiro, on the other hand, promised Queen Jade that he would return and the world would reunite again.

The Queen asked the captain what would happen to the remaining Kingdoms, reminding them that Zebrokan was still on the loose, looking for the remaining dragon crystals.

General Vinnie told the queen that she had sent words to the remaining Kingdoms and that it's best these few soldiers return to their kingdoms while they rebuild theirs. And so the knights of Zhou to Jin returned to their own country to prepare for the upcoming threat.

Zebrokan arrived at the entrance of Medo-Persya kingdom and was welcomed by the king himself in his castle. The king ordered his guard to leave so he could speak with Zebrokan. Zebrokan revealed his true identity as a fire demon shadow-like being.

The king knew his purpose and why he was there; it was part of their plan, an exchange for his kingdom untouched, and neither were their villages and towns destroyed, for all what the samaras came for was handed to him by King Mammon Sa. And in exchange the samaras gave him a locket that would be useful in the future.

The king had saved his pride and his kingdom. The samaras transformed back into a human and he departed to find the remaining dragon crystals.

Dark clouds covered the entire kingdom of Gypet, roaring with thunder and lightning, a mighty whirlwind destroying the village in the country. Just then, war... Zebrokan's minions waged war against the Gypet kingdom and her tribes.

My lord, it has begun, said one of the knights of Gypet kingdom. Just like we heard from the Nylobab kingdom; Zebrokan has come for the dragon crystal.

While discussing their defense strategy, the King then asked the three leaders of the tribes: was it time to awaken the great dragon? All were in shock. “My lord, we can't take measures into our own hands, this is maybe what Zebrokan wants, to use the great dragon against us,” protested one of the leader of Motuyin tribe.

 "What about the...?”

They all looked at one another, without uttering a word, knowing what it is.  

Meanwhile, in the middle of their discussion, the king's sorcerer Ba Jizux came up with an idea, which they may not all agree to, he told them about his vision, and in that vision, the entire kingdom was wiped out from the surface of the earth.

"I had a vision, a vision that we did not win this battle, a vision that is to let it take its course. If we were to fight back, this kingdom will never be remembered. In that vision, I saw a man, worthy of God's armor to liberate us from Armageddon.”

Everyone in the castle was as quiet as a graveyard. Shu'ri Rah, the king of Gypet kingdom, became demoralized, and looked toward the members of the councils, walked towards the sorcerer and asked, which is best? Everyone thought towards it for some moments, while the king gave his orders.

“Blow the horn, let Zebrokan come to us,” the king said. “Wise choice, my lord,” Ba Jizux said.

Meanwhile in the battlefield, one of the Gypet knights blew the horn. It sounded all over the kingdom, as the soldiers began to surrender their weapons, Zebrokan gave his minions the sign to end the killing as he walked in the direction of the castle.

There he met with the king and the members of the councils. There, the dragon crystal was handed to him by the sorcerer as he looked straight into Zebrokan's eyes and uttered these words ברוך השטן. 

With kingdom being spared from Zebrokan’s wrath by the sorcerer, Zebrokan left the kingdom of Gypet and head straight to the Zhou to Jin kingdom, his country from which he was banished so as to retrieve the remaining last two dragon crystals.

Meanwhile, the knights of Zhou to Jin kingdom arrived. Only a few knights were seen, others had died heroes at the battlefield of Nylobab kingdom. Word was immediately sent to the king about the return of the knights.

The rest of the knights went home to their families, Bruce Wee went back to his tribe, and Hiro khan went home to his family, but the captain Xiao Kain was called by the king.

Hiro Khan thus home, Amata rushed toward him and gave him a hug, while grandpa Bau Khan watched from afar. Happy to see him, Amata was so excited and would want to hear all about his adventures.

You must be tired, change your clothes, rest and tomorrow we'll talk about your adventure, grandpa said. Hiro took his belongings inside, his sword in his hand.

Grandpa, you look worried, Amata said. Amata was observant of grandpa's facial expressions, which seemed to express worry about something, all because Hiro was worried, unlike his usual behavior.

Meanwhile, inside the castle, Captain Xiao Kain met with the king Sargon Zhin, to whom he reported the matters to prepare for upcoming threat.

The entire kingdom, villages, towns and tribes are aware of the return of Zebrokan, the entire city in the kingdom became so quiet as a graveyard, it's happening, this is the moment of reckoning, just as the entire kingdom is been fortified by magic against all magical threat that is to come.

Meanwhile, Hiro is on the bed thinking about the Queen death at the Nylobab kingdom, how he couldn't protect the queen in time, he felt disappointed. Amata walks in as Hiro is still having the thoughts in his head.

Amata sat beside Hiro's bed;

"Whatever it is, it's not your fault, you did your best protecting the others as well. I know it's not an easy battle, but together we are strong".

Hiro opened up to Amata as they discussed, telling her his regrets, blaming himself. He hugged Amata as tears dropped down from his eyes. Bau Khan walked in to see them in the moment. 

Few hours later, a huge fire ball blast hits the Zhou to Jin kingdom magical barrier. Boom!!!... A huge sound of explosion, then another blast, Han blast continues to hit the magical barrier.

Everyone in the kingdom looks up to the sky, Zebrokan floating in midair, the sky turns dark, roaring with lightning and thunder, struck down upon the magical barrier but doesn't seems to be affected at all. 

The knights prepared themselves for battle, as the mages stood by ready to throwback whatever Zebrokan is unto. Just then, a gigantic lightning shaped like an axe cut through the barrier with impact, destroying most of the cities in the kingdom.

He lowered his flight towards the kingdom. His eyes were completely black and fixed on the king's castle, far from where he was, though he was able to sight the last two remaining dragon crystals inside the kingdom hidden chamber. 

Zebrokan used his dark han energy to draw out the dragon crystals towards him, getting towards him, a knight shot an arrow towards Zebrokan as he caught it without looking.

The knights charged towards Zebrokan but he sent them flying; he controlled the earth around him. Captain Xiao Kain fired a han blast at Zebrokan, distracting him from reaching the crystals.

Captain Xiao Kain fought with Zebrokan, they both battle but Zebrokan wasn't done. He snapped his fingers creating an earth giant monsters to battle the knight. Huge explosion was heard from afar. 

The kingdom was starting to fall apart. Zebrokan's minions battled with the Knights of Zhou to Jin kingdom and when all hope was lost, the three tribes of Zhou to Jin kingdom emerged.

The amazon tribe, the Judah tribe and the Ceuta tribe, all came together to fight against Zebrokan and his minions. It was a massive battle as earth giants waged war upon the kingdom. 

Meanwhile, Hiro rushed out to join the battle, Amata stepped out to join Hiro, though he told her to stay back with grandpa, and kicked something. Her eyes exploded wide open in shock. She called out to Hiro: it's one of the dragon crystals, right in front of her.

Amata picked it up, a huge extendable crash heading towards Amata, Hiro quickly rescued her. It was Zebrokan standing a bit far from them, he spotted the dragon crystal in Amata's hand. 

Zebrokan used dark han strike towards Amata, Hiro redirected it the other way, rushed towards Zebrokan to attack, but missed. Hiro and Zebrokan went all out forth and back.

The captain arrived to the scene to see Amata with the dragon crystal. Just then, while fighting with Hiro, Zebrokan was able to get hold of the other dragon crystal. And with the combined power of five dragon crystals, he merged them together, causing a shockwave that sent Hiro flying to the other direction.

Zebrokan stretched his hand towards Amata as he was able to draw out the crystal from her. He merged it with the others, and the crystals became one.

Zebrokan was up in the sky, holding the dragon crystal, he then used it to summon the spirit of Azriel, the weather changed again, Azriel spirit had been summoned. Zebrokan was about to make his first wish. Captain Xiao Kain aims a spare at him, infusing it with his han as he throws it at Zebrokan who was shielded by Azriel's magic.

He finally made his first wish. The king Sargon Zhin felt it from afar, the entire world will be devastated once more.

Zebrokan’s eyes turn completely black, he raises both hands to cause devastating earthquake on the kingdom. The battle has become fiercer than ever. Most knight in the battlefield protect the citizens from harm's way.

Now, the battle was between Zebrokan, the captain Xiao Kain, the three tribes and few knights. With Zebrokan being in their middle, they surrounded him, for the main battle had begun.

Zebrokan created an earth barricade, a destructive construct separating the warriors from one another. With each strategy against Zebrokan he fought them off successfully as he held on to the dragon crystal. Constructive energy blast aimed at Zebrokan, he dodged but was hit with few.

One of the members of the tribe of Judah was able to lasso the dragon crystal out of his hand. Passing it on to one another, Zebrokan created a wind monster that fought off the king's knight.

Hiro, on the other hand, joined in to help. Bau Khan got a few tricks off his sleeves as he thunderclapped the wind monster into nothingness.

The rest of the knights and tribal leaders combined their power directly at Zebrokan. But Zebrokan was untouched without a scratch, his eyes were still black and on his forehead seemed to appear some numbers: 111.

Without hesitation, Zebrokan shot a crimson dragon beam at random which hit Amata right in front of everyone’s eyes.

Hiro was struck speechless and in shock as he watched Amata fall to the ground. Grandpa rushed towards Amata to attend to her. 

KABOOM!!!...

The sky turned blood red. Lightning struck, and thunder. Heavy wind blew. Hiro faced toward Zebrokan, his eyes turning red, he began to grow fangs, positioning himself like a bull ready to charge. The ground beneath him began to boil like hot steam and lava. 

“Zebrokan!!!!....” Hiro yelled, “I'll kill you.”

VOOOOM!!!

Hiro took off, leaving everyone speechless as he battled with Zebrokan, punching him far away out of the kingdom as it created a mighty shockwave that was felt all over the entire kingdom.

Bau Khan was with Amata, who wasn't badly hurt, as the beam didn't hit her directly in the heart. 

Grandpa! Is Hiro. Amata said as she was interrupted by grandpa's speech. You're safe now. I thought I lost you. Grandpa Bau Khan said.

A mage and the captain walked toward Bau Khan. The mage did his work healing Amata from her injury as captain Xiao Kain asked Bau about Hiro's unmeasurable amount of han energy that was released.

Back to Hiro and Zebrokan. They both landed at an unknown landscape. Zebrokan could hardly control his stamina as he fell uncontrollably. Using one of his hands to maintain balance, he realized something.

Zebrokan: No human could ever push me to this limit, but you... You child. You are extremely remarkable indeed.

Zebrokan charged toward Hiro, punching his face and sending him in a far distant direction, shattering a mountain completely. Hiro got up, opening his mouth wide open as he released a huge fire blast that resembled a hell blaze at Zebrokan.

KRAKKK KABOOOOM!!!...

He grabbed Zebrokan's face, slamming it hard into the ground. Zebrokan switched his body construct indescribably as he kicked Hiro up to the sky. He flew toward Hiro, punching him with great force as they aimed higher at the sky, expressing his hatred towards everyone and the kingdom.

Zebrokan: Now I remember you, you're the son of Azriel. The one who betrayed her kind. Like mother, like son.

Appearing behind Hiro, Zebrokan slammed him behind his back real hard, causing a shockwave and destruction around him as he hits the ground.

KABOOOOM!!!.

He rushed towards Hiro to land another blow, Hiro caught his hand, looking at his face as it began to grow horns, two on his forehead and two at the side of his head.

Zebrokan: What are you?

Hiro: BIMEATHEST

KABOOOOM!!! 

Hiro up cut him into the air and speed blitzed Zebrokan as he fell hard to the ground, causing him to go deep, but not deeper.

Zebrokan got up, furious, revealing his true identity as the samaras, the description is way horrifying to look. Hiro came at him at full speed, Zebrokan got off of him as their hands were interlocked to one another. Their foreheads met together as smoke began coming out of it.

They both went all out and their fight created a shockwave that was felt across all kingdoms and tribes.

Meanwhile, Bau Khan told captain Xiao Kain that they needed to calm Hiro down, or else it could be the end of everything. Explaining this to the captain, Bau Khan gave him a special silver like collar used for restraining of magic and han.

The captain wasn't aware of it. “It's called a Rada'Han, it’s what I used to restrain Hiro from becoming the thing he usually transforms into,” Bau Khan said. 

Bau Khan: You need to get this on Hiro before time runs out. There is no time to explain it all, except you want all of creation to be destroyed.

Zebrokan and Hiro continued their fight.

Zebrokan (Samaras transformation): Do you hate me; I feel your pain. That's how we felt.

Hiro punched Zebrokan so hard that it made him reconstruct his body. He grabbed Hiro, slamming him into the ground as he used earth magic, creating a huge rock-like spare that sent Hiro flying upwards. Just then, he used his dark han, forcing him deep down to the earth.

It was quiet for a moment, then Zebrokan stretched forth his hand as he called out to the dragon crystal. And then, the ground beneath him began to tremble.

KRAKKK KRAKKK!!!

KABOOOOM!!!....

ROAR!!!!...

Hiro transformed into a serpentine dragon whose length was 24,901 miles long, and battled with Zebrokan.

The captain and some few knights arrived at the scene. Remembering what Bau Khan told the captain, the battle between Zebrokan and Hiro became tougher every minute that passed. With some few tricks up Zebrokan's sleeves, he got hold of the dragon crystal that shielded him from the serpentine dragon's crush. 

Captain Xiao Kain climbed onto Hiro to wear him the Rada'Han collar.

BLAST!!!...

A mighty wind blew the captain off of Hiro as Zebrokan punched the serpentine dragon right in the face. It back handed Zebrokan to the ground, about to finish him off. Just then, a voice was heard.

Hiro!!!...Amata yelled.

He turned towards her, seeing her and grandpa together. He then looked around to see the damage being caused by him and Zebrokan. 

CLINCH!

The Rada'Han collar was on his neck, he began to regain consciousness once more, as he slowly returns to his human form.

Zebrokan, still in his Samaras form, got up while holding the crystal in his hand, just about to make another wish. Hiro held onto the hand with which Zebrokan held the crystal as he destroyed it.

Hiro: No more will you terrorize the Kingdoms of this world.

About to break it, the captain tried to stop him, but Hiro ignored this as he destroyed the dragon crystal into pieces.

KRAKKK!!!... KABOOOOM!!!...

Shockwaves were felt all over.

He looked at the samaras as he punched him flying out of the premises to an unknown location. Hiro turned towards the direction of his family and hugged Amata, he was so happy to see her in good shape. You still had this collar on the whole time with you, grandpa, Hiro said, laughing. The captain Xiao Kain asked Hiro why he destroyed the dragon crystal. Hiro explained that it was for the greater good.

They all headed back to Zhou to Jin kingdom to repair the damage that was caused by Zebrokan. Captain Xiao Kain retrieved the pieces of the dragon crystals. 

VOOOSH!!!... 

KABOOOOM!!!...

Zebrokan landed in an unknown location, stepping further and being teleported to another location, a "desert Dudael." There, he saw a big cave, it's dark inside. His knees began weighing down on him as he heard a voice calling out to him saying;

"The one who possessed a human, a human who is in need of great power, clouded by vengeance and greed".

You were summoned here to me by Ba Jizux. To free me from the one who binds us here. From the hands of “Raphael".

Zebrokan knelt to the ground in the desert, revealing his true form again. What must be done "Master" said the samaras. Bright red eyes could be seen in the cave. A crackling sounds like that of a chain could be heard, it was unbreakable, not even magic itself could break the chains. You would need the "Armour of God".

Meanwhile, the people in the city all came together, the three tribes of the kingdom, the town square and the villagers and all as the king Sargon Zhin addressed them, encouraged them as well as regarding their efforts to protecting this kingdom. And together they'd build a new world and live their lives in perfect harmony. The people all cheered, merry at the king's announcement. 

Few hours later, the king requested to see the captain. They discussed the next matter at hand, he could tell that this is just the beginning of the end. Dismissing the captain, the king went down to an old abandoned dungeon down below the kingdom where he met a duplicate of himself hanging dead.

The other counterparts seemed to be smiling at the dead king as he uttered these words.

"Now that the son of Azriel lives, and the dragon crystals are no more. I'll end what my sister failed to do, we'll work the earth once more".

CHAPTER FOUR: IT'S TIME YOU KNOW THE TRUTH

(Renovation of the kingdom)

Two weeks later...

The Zhou to Jin kingdom is under repair, most cities in the Kingdom have been rebuilt, as have the castle, watch tower and most villages in the kingdom. The citizens all came together to build up the fallen walls. Hiro and grandpa helped others that were in need of backups, while Amata, on the other hand, helped attend to the injured ones. 

The captain Xiao Kain was in library, making some findings, trying to process what he saw during the battle between Hiro and Zebrokan: the markings on Zebrokan's forehead, Hiro's transformation into a serpentine dragon.

While searching for answers to all of his questions, he learned of a book that has it all; it goes by many names, some calls it "the word", "the book of continuity", others calls it "the book of ages" or the "sixth and seventh book of infinity". The book possesses all knowledge of old and new invent, it records all of creation and all that there is to be.

Morris, the librarian, handed the book to the captain. Finding answers to his research, he came across the unknown.

Meanwhile, in Gypet kingdom, Ba Jizux, the king's sorcerer, had other pressing diabolical plans to attend to. He summoned king Sargon, the counterpart of the late king of Zhou to Jin kingdom to plan on the next evil deeds that would befall all the kingdoms.

Back to the captain. He finally found what he had been looking for, what the mark 111 which was on Zebrokan's forehead head represented: "The energies of abundance and balance of life. But the dark presence inside Zebrokan represents the opposite, he thought. Getting closer to more meanings of the mark, captain Xiao Kain spotted more marks that are to come, such as: 111, 222, 333, 444, 555, 666, 777, 888, 999, 11:11, 12:12...

All marks represent their own meaning be it Angelica signs and chaotic destruction. This leaves the captain with questions on his mind, like would Hiro possess any of this mark, and should we be expecting others?

The kingdom was still under reconstruction. A young man in a far distance seems to be monitoring Hiro and his whereabouts. 

Later that night, Hiro, Amata and Bau Khan headed back to their home; Hiro told his grandpa about the suspicious movement of the young man monitoring them. Bau Khan noticed it as well. Keep walking and don't look back, grandpa said to the both of them. 

Taking a turn to the other side of their route, the young man still kept his safe distance so as not to lose them, but just then, he seemed to be seeing just Amata and Hiro alone. He stood still wondering where their grandpa went and just then, grandpa Bau Khan was right behind him, as one of his hands was glowing in purple light. 

Don't move, grandpa said to the mysterious strange man.

Bau Khan: Why are you following us? 

Stranger: Smirk, you have the paralysis touch behind my back. 

Bau Khan: That's right. With just a touch you'll be out cold. Now talk.

Stranger: I am here to warn you, there is a war coming, a war that will end all of creation.

Grandpa slowly put his paralysis touch hand down, the stranger turned towards Bau Khan and introduced himself to him as he told him his name. I'm Sarakiel, said the stranger as he removes his hood. 

Sarakiel: I am one of the holy angels, who presides over the spirits of the children of men that transgress.

Introducing himself, Bau Khan knelt down to humble himself to the watcher. He took him in as they arrived at his home, and he met Hiro and Amata. He walked towards Hiro feeling a great presence of Han from Hiro, as he called him the son of Azriel. 

Sarakiel turned towards Amata and knelt with one leg down, the other supporting it, and bowed, calling Amata mother of all. Bau and Hiro were surprised to his actions.

They were all seated as they discussed.

Sarakiel told them his purpose of being here and that the world was drawing nigh to its end. Hiro asked Sarakiel, if he was one of the watchers, why is he still on earth? Sarakiel told Hiro that he was here to stop him from bringing the world and all of creation to an end.

In shock, Amata interrupted, telling Sarakiel that Hiro had saved this kingdom from the hands of Zebrokan, but Sarakiel told them that with the dragon crystal’s destruction, the demons roamed freely to walk upon the earth once more.

Sarakiel told Hiro that the answers he sought is within the "city of refuge" a place created by the creator himself. He told them that the answers they sought would enlighten them of what is to come.

Sarakiel stood up, about to take his leave, but paused for a while without looking back and gave them his final message.

Sarakiel: Beware of the creature that lies beneath the depths of the sea and that which sleeps under the mountains, beware of the accursed one, for they wait patiently to devour anything within its path.

Sarakiel: And oh! Hiro. You'll need the Armour of God to take them down before they take you down. Find Miram in the city of refuge, she'll tell you all that you need to know.

As Sarakiel stepped outside the house, he vanished into thin air.

Meanwhile in Hell, Lucifer's face was barely seen, he summoned Lilith to kill Hiro, for the death of Hiro would free Lucifer from perdition to terrorize the earth once more.

Four thousand years ago, in the time of war: Azriel and Miram were in a chamber, Azriel's chamber and during this time Azriel was with child.

Azriel: Miram! I want you to listen to me carefully, when the time comes, tell him all that he needs to know and where he really came from. I fear this war might never come to an end, and even when it does, it'll surely resurface again. I want you to look after my son, he's the future king to rule over the Zhou to Jin kingdom and every other kingdom. Protect him with your life. He's destiny is yet to be fulfilled.

Azriel gave Miram her sword for protection, and with her words spoken to Miram, Miram did as she's told by the queen Azriel. 

KRAKKK 

KABOOOOM!!!...

THUD! (THUNDER SOUND AND LIGHTNING)

The sound of battle cry... The war of the world. Right down beneath the castle Miram and the young child hid there for safety. Footsteps were heard from afar, approaching towards their direction. I sense a powerful Han here says one of the fallen, I'll have to go check it out. One of the fallen walks towards their direction smelling for their scent and the child's han. Miram hid behind a pillar in the dark corner as she held on to the sword making her and the child invisible. 

GRAB!!!

A STRONG GRIP... 

A strong grip held on to Miram trying to kill her and the child, just then the sword in her hand glowed as her eyes turned red. She became empowered by the sword as she fought her way out of the demons. After defeating the demons, she fled to the dark corners of the hidden secret chamber for safety.

Now, meanwhile at Bau Khan's home, Hiro told his grandpa that they need to go look for Miram in the city of refuge and that it's time he knew the truth and where he really came from. Grandpa, without any doubt agreed with him, Amata also decided to take part in their journey as well. Maybe, just maybe this Miram has the answers to all your questions Hiro, grandpa Bau Khan said.

They packed their belongings, for the journey ahead of them was a far one. Taking the route of the three tribes, they met Bruce Wee on their way. Bruce Wee asked if he could journey with them, so he did as the four of them went on a journey to the city of refuge. The journey to the city of refuge took six months to get there; while in their journey, they encountered different obstacles as well as they did overcome each and every one of them.

Meanwhile in Gypet kingdom, Ba Jizux went down to the depth of the Kingdom's secret chamber, a place that was abandoned six thousand years ago. There, he met face to face with the great dragon to seek answers about the armor of God and where it can be found. 

Back to the travellers, they arrived at the city of refuge gate. It was a huge city where those who were forcefully accused of a crime that they did not commit or in an act of self-defense committed it without any intentions. They'd be safe in the city before any trial or persecution. 

They entered into the city, in search for Miram, asking people if they know anyone who goes by that name. They were directed by a stranger who took them to where Miram was, and just then, Miram couldn't believe her eyes, her sight being fixed on Hiro, she burst into tears as she ran towards Hiro and hugged him. Bau, Amata and Bruce were surprised at her reaction. She welcomed them into her home and served them a meal, but her eyes could not believe to see that the son of Azriel was right in front of her after all these years.

In the noon of night, Miram looked at Hiro and asked him why was he here. Hiro told Miram all that had happened in her absence and that the world is not how it was. Miram eyes widened, she looked down as her eyes became sad, and her mood changed. She looked at them, saying it's time you know the truth. 

Miram began to explain further in details what had happened six thousand years ago.

Miram: After I fought the demons with the sword your mother, Azriel, gave me, I fled into the secret chamber for safety. And from that moment, everything changed. I was confronted by Sarakiel, one of the holy watchers who wanted to kill him. I tried fighting him off, but he was able to strike his sword, injuring your left arm that bled out severely, but luckily, your mother's sister Lilith showed up to rescue us. 

Miram: I didn't know what happened then, but I could tell the strange presence from Sarakiel who was accompanied by the fallen to end us both, but most especially you.

Miram went on telling Hiro that her mother wanted to name him after his father Jin Zhin the second. Miram continued her story, 

Miram: Making my way out of the Kingdom, I was confronted by some knights who were ordered by the king to kill you, but I couldn't let that happen, so before they could get to you, I took you. I fled successfully out of the kingdom. Your mother could see us from a far distance. So I hid you in a cave. An arid cave. That, your mother instructed me to do. 

Amata turned to grandpa Bau Khan.

Grandpa, isn't that where we found Hiro? Amata asked. Miram slightly touched Hiro's cheek, saying, you have your mother's pretty eyes. She then brought out Azriel's sword and handed it to Hiro.

Miram: Your mother would want you to have this. She'd be proud of you.

Hiro took the sword, as he embraced Miram. The next morning, Miram is outside her home; they're all still asleep except for Hiro, who steps out to meet with Miram.

Miram told Hiro that she wanted to be free and that she hadn't been outside of the city for as long as she could remember. Hiro looked at her, they both held each other’s hand. But if you go out there you might be targeted, Hiro said. It's better to be free than to be alive with your remorseful past, Miram replied.

They both walked out of the city, it's been too long that she's seen how the world was and how time flies, she couldn't believe her eyes and with the excitement that she's finally fulfill her queen's wishes.

She took a deep breath, inhaled it, and just then right outside the city, an arrow was shot at her, right in the middle of her chest. Just as she was about to fall to the ground, Hiro caught her. In this moment, everything changed. It was Zebrokan, but no one knew why he was there. Hiro held unto Miram as she coughed out blood, telling Hiro that it's okay, that she's fine with it. Hiro started shedding tears. Miram told Hiro in her last dying breath the most important thing of all.

Zebrokan aimed at Hiro with a lightning spear, he threw it at Hiro, sending him flying a hundred miles. Hiro caught the lightning spear and threw it back to Zebrokan, causing a thunderous lightning sound that was heard in the city of refuge.

KRAKKK 

KABOOOOM!!!...

Bau Khan, Amata and Bruce Wee heard the sound right from their sleep as they woke up to see that the entire people in the city were all out but they couldn't go out.

Hiro rushed at Zebrokan with everything at his disposal, they both had it back and forth, going at each other’s toes. Why? Why did you have to? Hiro asked Zebrokan. She already knew too much, Zebrokan said.

Both opponents’ fists clashed together, causing a massive shockwave wave in the sky, changing the atmosphere like that of a Stormy cloud. Zebrokan conjured a magical weapon as he fought with Hiro. Zebrokan was still in his human form though, his eyes completely black as the markings 111 appeared on his forehead.

They battled for hours but still Hiro hadn't summoned his mother's sword to come to his aid. Destruction was seen around them outside the city of refuge. 

Hiro: You don't have to let the samaras control you anymore, you can end this.

Zebrokan: I choose what I want to become, I seek power that exceeds that of the gods.

Hiro: You'll pay for what you've done. I'll kill you.

Hiro came full speed at Zebrokan, he stretched forth his hands as he summoned the sword of Azriel from Miram's tent to his hand. Getting hold of his mother’s sword, Hiro used it to cut through Zebrokan's weapon, splitting Zebrokan's arm right down in half. Zebrokan tried to reattach himself, but Hiro punched him, sending him flying against a rock, his other half falling to the ground. 

Zebrokan then grew new body parts, and they both continued their fight, Bau, Amata and Bruce were trying to make their way out of the city to assist Hiro as their fight continued.

The battle ground was deserted. They finally got out of the city, and Amata was able to spot Miram's dead body on the ground as Grandpa was able to take it back into the city. Just before that, the other body of Zebrokan that was split in half began to grow as it fully reconstructed itself and charged towards all three, aiming straight at Amata. Bruce Wee got her out of the way. Mother of all, why do you still live, you brought forth the most powerful being of all time to walk upon the earth, and your seed begins to grow from generation to generations, Zebrokan asked, while looking directly at Amata.

Bruce Wee: what do you want from her?

Zebrokan: Her life?

Bau Khan carried Miram's dead body into the city of refuge, Bruce Wee faced with the other Zebrokan as he told Amata to head back to the city of refuge with his grandpa. 

Zebrokan: Now I see it, just as it is prophesied, you both are connected, but you can always be replaced, but she can't. She's been chosen by the creator.

Zebrokan charged towards Bruce Wee. They fought. He grabbed Bruce Wee by the face as he slammed him to the ground real hard. About to squash him like a bug, Bruce Wee jumped out of the way, kicking Zebrokan's face. 

Meanwhile, Hiro and the true Zebrokan faced off against each other, destroying their surroundings. Zebrokan fired dark han at Hiro and Hiro dodged it with ease as he sent a destructive slice beam at Zebrokan with a direct hit from the sword of Azriel.

Zebrokan reconnected with his other self as one and transformed into the samaras with great height. Bruce looked in Hiro’s direction. The samaras grew into a ginormous demon size as it battled Hiro and Bruce Wee at once.

Hiro and Bruce worked as a team to battle the samaras. They both used everything at their disposal to bring it down. After the defeat of the samaras, Zebrokan reverted back to his human form. He was on his knees as Hiro and Bruce Wee stood in front of him.

Bruce Wee: You have been defeated, Zebrokan, you have already lost. Why not change your ways and help win this war?

Before Bruce could finish his sentence, Hiro chopped off Zebrokan's head, trapping the samaras in his sword. The weather came back to its normal state; a being seemed to be watching them from afar as they headed back to the city of refuge.

Meanwhile in Medo-Persya kingdom, King Mammon Sa, who was given a locket by the samaras, finally knew what to do with it. He went down to his secret chamber where he placed the locket on the ground encrypted with magical symbols that spread throughout his kingdom, releasing hordes of demons into the world.

Hiro and Bruce Wee joined Bau Khan in the city of refuge, where they buried Miram and gave her their last respects.

Back to Gypet kingdom, Ba Jizux had gotten the answer he needed from the great dragon and knew where he could find the armor of God.

CHAPTER FIVE: RISE OF THE ACCURSED ONE

Zebrokan regained all six dragon crystals and made his wish. There, he decided to wage war on the Zhou to Jin kingdom, battling with the knights and the three tribes of the kingdom. He made a grievous mistake to hurt the one closest to Hiro.

Just then, Hiro transformed into a serpentine dragon to battle with Zebrokan, who revealed his true nature as the samaras, the evil spirit of vengeance and greed. After the defeat of Zebrokan, Hiro and his grandpa alongside with Amata and Bruce Wee journeyed to the city of refuge to find Miram who cared for Hiro during the time of war, and there, Miram told Hiro about his past lives, mother and how he was rescued, and then she handed the sword of Azriel to Hiro, his mother's sacred treasure to him.

When all seemed to be getting better, Zebrokan emerged once more to finish what he started.

Miram had died just outside the city of refuge, there Zebrokan battled with Hiro and with the help of Bruce Wee they took down Zebrokan and entrap the samaras in the sword of Azriel. With the dragon crystals no more, demons now roamed the earth once again.

Ba Jizux embarked on a journey to find the armor of God in the temple of Asherah, the goddess of perfection.

The armor of god is a powerful weapon that can put you above most of the Angels, principalities and demons. Arriving at the temple, he began his search for the armor of God.

He stood in front of the waving sea thinking all that had happened over the past years. Without a word been uttered. What is this feeling? What is the purpose of my existence? Having these thoughts inside of him as he watches the cool breeze that wave in the ocean. He wasn't far from the kingdom, he's all alone to himself.

It's beautiful isn't it? Amata asked, continuing: before grandpa and I found you, this used to be my free zone of relaxation, where I could clear my mind off of anything. 

Hiro turned his head to see Amata standing beside him.

Amata didn’t look at him, but said, it's going to be okay, one day we will all look at this and call it the past, everything happens for a reason. She turned her head directly to look at Hiro. We should get back to the city; grandpa might be worried, Amata told him. 

Meanwhile, in Medo-Persya kingdom, a horde of demons released by king Mammon Sa into the world of man went out to cause chaos and death upon the people of Zhou to Jin kingdom and her nations.

The sky changed into red, blood moon, as it affected the entire world, gradually spreading to the four corners of the earth. 

KRAKKK!!!...

A loud thunderous sound rang in the sky. Captain Xiao Kain made his way to the king, informing him about the situation that was to come.

The king didn’t seem concerned about the situation, and he gave his order to the captain. 

Meanwhile, at Bau Khan's home, captain Xiao Kain arrived. There, he met with Hiro, telling them about the king's unusual behavior, doubting that the king they once knew wasn’t alive. Just then, Hiro recalled what Miram said to him before she died. But there wasn’t enough proof to justify their actions.

There is war coming, a war that would decide the fate of all creations, Captain Xiao Kain said. He looked at Hiro, as he asked him: the armour of God, have you heard about it?

Hiro: Yeah! Sarakiel told me about it.

Captain Xiao Kain (soliloquy): Sarakiel... He's a compromising Angel. It can't be, why would he...

Hiro: Captain are you...

Captain Xiao Kain: Yes. Sarakiel can't be trusted. He only does what favours him.

Just then, right in their middle of their discussion... They heard an explosion, the whole city in the kingdom heard it.

KABOOOOM!!!... 

The ground beneath shook as an earthquake. There appeared to be evil demonic presence in the kingdom causing chaos and havoc.

The city in the kingdom had been devastated. The knights of Zhou to Jin kingdom battled with the demonic presence but couldn't stop it. Captain Xiao Kain, Amata, Bau Khan and Hiro were all out; Amata looked up to the sky as it was completely red, the moon turning into a blood moon.

Their powers affected all of nature, turning day into night, as demons begins to rain down like hell, descending upon the people of Zhou to Jin kingdom. A demon tried to rip a knight in half, but just then, a being killed the demon effortlessly.

Bau, captain Xiao Kain, Amata and Hiro were in shock. Standing in front of them was Lilith, a beautiful young lady, with blond hair, blue eyes, and skin as spotless as the clouds of heaven. Her smile towards Hiro was one that could captivate the soul of every man's desire. She introduced herself to them as more demons began to cause havoc on the kingdom.

Lilith told them that it had already began, the six thousand years of war had resurfaced again. She asked Hiro if he'd gotten hold of the armor of God, as Hiro replied no, telling her it was his mother's sacred treasure he has.

Lilith agreed with him, telling him that the sword would do for now, but he would need the armor of God if he was going to face his mother's twin brother and his minions.

Lilith told them that the accursed ones had been released, as had the demons and that it had already begun, and was happening all over creation.

Captain Xiao Kain went in to assist the knights in protecting the citizens and the kingdom. Hiro stretched out his hand, calling out his mother's sacred treasure to his aid. 

He told grandpa and Amata to take cover, for he's going to end this. A humongous dark han blast came directly at the kingdom. It would definitely obliterate the entire kingdom if it were to make impact. As it made its way to the kingdom, Hiro used the sword of Azriel to send it up to the sky, causing a huge explosion that covered the sky and tore a hole in it, having the size of two planets combined.

Lilith fought side by side with Hiro, just like old times when she fought side by side with her sister Azriel.

In the process of their battle with the demons, Sarakiel emerged, revealing his true purpose to Hiro. Lilith asked Hiro if he wanted her to end him, but Hiro wanted to settle the score with Sarakiel alone, so Lilith left Hiro to face off against Sarakiel alone and went to settle her own score with king Sargon.

Sarakiel: It's a mistake that you survived, I should have ended you eons ago and your mother was a coward to betray her kind for a pathetic human. I see you've gotten hold of your mother's sacred treasure and trapped the samaras in it, but that'll do you no good, you don't know its full potential.

Hiro jumped into action, making the first moves at Sarakiel as he dodged all of his attacks. Sarakiel conjured his own weapon and they battled back and forth at each other, while the demons in the kingdom battled with the knights.

Each slice made by them caused havoc on the city, even vaporizing demons and innocent victims. Hiro paused for a while. He didn’t want to put the innocent in harm's way. While he paused, Sarakiel punched him with great force, sending him flying miles away. He used spiral splash combined, aiming at Hiro and giving him a direct hit. He fell to the ground hurt, and was about to stand up when Sarakiel threw his spear, piercing through Hiro's chest as it extended its size of that of a watch tower castle. Hiro bled out badly.

Meanwhile, in the king's castle, Lilith made her way to the king, she wasn’t interrupted by any knight. Lilith walked into the castle to see the king seated on his throne. If it isn't the betrayal of her kind, just like our sister, King Sargon said, before revealing her true nature as Cecelia, a beautiful damsel with red bright eyes and long red hair whose skin was fair in complexion. 

Cecelia, sister to Azriel and Lilith. How long have you been ruling them without their consent? Lilith asked. 

Cecelia: It's good to be the king, they do my bidding. Each and every one of them! Lucifer shouldn't have sent you, unless, he wanted me to get rid of you.

Lilith: Your reign ends here, sister.

The two sisters battled like no other, having something to be settled for ages. The battle outside the kingdom seemed to be filled with demons all over the earth. Only one kingdom seemed to be unaffected by the ongoing war, the Medo-Persya kingdom ruled by king Mammon Sa and her tribes. In Gypet kingdom, Ba Jizux had returned from his journey, not being harmed by the demons waging war upon the kingdom and her tribes, and headed straight to the king's castle.

He came with terrible news, convincing the king to send the palace guard out while they discussed privately. King Shu'ri Rah, who had been seated on his throne hoping that Ba Jizux would bring a solution to end this war, was killed by Ba Jizux silently. He took the king's form and turned his body to ash, becoming the new king of Gypet kingdom.

Back to Hiro and Sarakiel. Both kept on going, Hiro’s eyes exploded wide open, completely red from the impalement of Sarakiel's spear that he’d burst out in rage to continue battle with Sarakiel. Hiro punched Sarakiel, sending him flying across town, shattering the ground beneath him tremendously.

Just as Sarakiel was about to get up, an unknown being snapped his neck, ending him in an instant. Sarakiel's body turned to bright light as it begins to fade into the light. 

Lo and behold.

The accursed one was finally free. With great speed, he appeared right in front of Hiro. On his left hand, he seemed to be holding the arm of God. The captain Xiao Kain sighted both from afar, he recognized the armor of God from the description and image from the book of ages. 

Back to Lilith and Cecelia, they battled as they talked. You can always find redemption from the Master, I'll beseech thee on your behalf, said Cecelia. You know he's the key to all this, he has the power to end it all, father couldn't understand his true purpose because he isn't his favourite son like that of Apex.

While clashing swords together, she continued: Mother had no choice but to leave, she couldn't bear with father's shenanigans and you know it within you, no matter how hard you try to please him, he doesn't get satisfied with our work. 

Lilith: That's where you're wrong sister. That's why we have him, our sister's son could end it all. I believe in him; why can't you do the same. 

Lilith continued to battle with Cecelia with everything in her disposal. Cecelia fell to the ground. You can still join the part of righteousness and be free, Lilith told her. Cecelia stared directly at Lilith’s eyes. You know he sees all, he sees through you and I. My loyalty is to him and him alone. And do you feel it, brother is free from the bonds of Raphael, said Cecelia.

Cecelia: And with the armor of God, the precious son of our sister can never stand it power.

Back to Hiro and the accursed one. He looked down at Hiro, his eyes just like the eyes of his mother, Azriel and then looked at his hand to see that he had the sacred treasure of Azriel. The accursed one introduced himself to Hiro, 

Accursed one: I'm Azazyel, twin brother to Azriel. 

Hiro was speechless. Yo... You... He stammers, you're my mother's twin, he said, incredulous. It seems she handed my gift to you, it shared a unique bond between us as family, Azazyel responded.

Azazyel lifted the armor of God up to the heavens as he uttered, “divine wrath". A huge bolt of heavenly lightning clashed right at Hiro, who used the sword of Azriel to protect himself. The power of divine wrath was felt across all nations of the world as it destroyed most parts of the city in the kingdom.

Azazyel stood right in front of the blast as Hiro used the sword to protect himself from the lightning. The lightning strike subsided as Hiro's clothes were torn in pieces. Just then, Hiro jumped up in midair and used his knee to hit Azazyel's face, sending him backwards a little.

Azazyel gave a deadly smirk and a slight groan, while using the armor of God to strike at Hiro as he used the sword of Azriel as a shield that sends him flying into midair.

How did you get out of your imprisonment, Hiro asked. Isn't it obvious, it's the armor of God. It's the only thing that could free us, responded Azazyel. 

Hiro: Us? What do you mean by that?

Azazyel charged towards Hiro as he struck a fist punch against his face, sending him falling to the ground with impact. The shockwave was felt remarkably. Just then the captain was seen running back to the library to retrieve an item, as Lilith was about to go and assist Hiro in his fight. 

Cecelia, being on the ground, got up as she transformed her sword into a hellish whip to draw back Lilith to the fight, finishing what they started.

KABOOOOM!!!...

Azazyel and Hiro gave it all they had. Azazyel told Hiro that if he could join him, he'd spare the lives of everyone that he loves and would put an end to this madness. Azazyel went on further telling Hiro that he reminded him of his twin sister, only more fragile than she ever was.

Bau Khan and Amata could see the fight from a distance, where they were attending to the wounded in a secret chamber that was protected by the mages magic.

Meanwhile, other kingdoms and tribes seemed to be battling with the demons. The main course was upon the Zhou to Jin kingdom. Captain Xiao Kain, being inside the library, headed straight to the library artifacts, where he saw Morris. Morris knew why he was here, as he handed him the broken dragon crystal. But how? How did the pieces get back together, captain Xiao Kain asks.

Morris told him he figured a way to put the dragon crystal back together by following the instructions in the book of ages. He told the captain that the dragon crystal could only send the demons back to hell and that the accursed one could only be killed with the armor of God or be sent back to his imprisonment.

Meanwhile, Cecelia and Lilith were still fighting. Battles raged between families, Lilith vs Cecelia, Hiro vs Azazyel. A huge blast shattered part of the castle and sent Lilith flying in midair, where she regained balance. Just then, Cecelia joined her, transforming into her horrifying demonic form with wings. They both continued their fight.

Azazyel charged towards Hiro to speed blitz him with the armor of God, causing him to bleed immensely. Just then, he was about to kill Hiro with the armor of God. He used the sword of Azriel for defense, triggering his rage, and again his eyes turned red and into those of a dragon. I can feel your rage coursing through your veins, said Azazyel. 

The battle was tremendous as the battled out of the kingdom. Cecelia and Lilith were still on their fight as the battle in midair. Cecelia used everything at her disposal with great impact towards Lilith.  

Meanwhile, captain Xiao Kain who had the dragon crystal in his possession was about to summon the spirit of Azriel and make his wish. At the same time, Cecelia sighted the captain about to make his wish, and aimed at him as she threw a conjured weapon towards the captain, but Lilith counteracted it with her "divine spear". Demons began aiming at the captain, angry at his having sent them back to hell. 

Back to Azazyel and Hiro, they battled all the way, Hiro came with full force towards Azazyel, hitting him with everything he had.

Azazyel kicked Hiro so hard that it sent him shattering a whole mountain with ease. Using the armor of God, Azazyel conjured meteorites from outer space to shower down on Hiro.

Hiro dodged as he destroyed most of the meteors in his path. Coming at full speed, Azazyel slammed Hiro's face into the ground forcefully and pounced on him like a bug, grabbing his face, lifting him towards him. Hiro was out cold, so Azazyel reached out to kill him, but an immense aura with great han surrounded Hiro.

Azazyel tried impaling the armor of God through Hiro's chest, but Hiro vanished within a blink of an eye. His eyes closed, Azazyel seemed surprised about what Hiro did. He knew that "divine power".

Azazyel charged towards Hiro to strike a hit but missed uncontrollably; he tried all kinds of different attacks and conjuring but continued to miss. 

"This power, this aura, it's immeasurable 

It's divine and unique, this is remarkable

This is no doubt the divine God's blue".

All my attacks are useless against it, not even the armor of God can counteract it, complained Azazyel. 

Meanwhile Cecelia headed straight to the captain who was fighting his way off the demons. Grandpa, I see the captain, Amata said. He's with the dragon crystal, but how, Amata wondered. We need to help him, she added. One of the mages answered, it's dangerous out there, and we're all safe here. 

Amata argued as she successfully made her way out of the secret chamber. Grandpa couldn't let her out of her sight, so he went along with her. 

Cecelia landed right in front of the captain, about to devour him, but just then, Lilith emerged as Cecelia back slapped the captain, separating him from the dragon crystal as it slipped from his hands. The dragon crystal rolled its way to Amata's foot and she picked it up. Cecelia set her eyes on her. Rushing at full speed trying to kill Amata, Bau Khan used a han blast to push her aside. Lilith confronted Cecelia once more, giving her one last chance to change her ways.

She refused as Lilith without hesitation beheaded her. Amata then used the crystal to summon Azriel's spirit as she made her wish to send back the demons that were terrorizing all of creation back to hell. With her wish granted, all demons were sent to hell from all over the world.

Amata then asked Lilith if the dragon crystal could work on the accursed one, and in their moment of discussion, a shock wave was felt all over creation. That must be Hiro, Amata said, we need to help him. Lilith led the way. Azazyel and his attacks were no match for the divine God's blue. 

They all arrived at the scene, Bau Khan, Amata, Lilith and captain Xiao Kain. The battle between Azazyel and Hiro was tough, each slice and dice changed the atmosphere into harsh and normal state, shattering mountains and their surroundings, causing shockwaves all over that could be felt around creation, causing winter changes and summer changes.

Hiro kicked Azazyel so hard that he fell beneath the earth, deep down. What are we going to do, this battle is above us, we can't stop him, asked captain Xiao Kain.

What about the dragon crystal, replied Amata. 

It's of no use, it won't be of any use to us against Azazyel, said Lilith. In other to defeat Azazyel, Hiro needs to become one with his inner self. He needs to put on the whole armor of God, Lilith explained.

After the death of Zebrokan, king Mammon Sa released hordes of demons into the world, meanwhile, Ba Jizux embarked on a journey to retrieve the armor of God in the temple of Asherah. With the demons been released, they caused havoc upon creation once more. 

Sarakiel on the other hand faced Hiro in an epic battle. Just then, the accursed one known as Azazyel emerged once again, killing Sarakiel the compromising angel.

Azazyel and Hiro battled against each other, and their battle continued to grow stronger.

A huge blast was felt within miles away.

Azazyel and Hiro were going all out, Hiro seemed to be having the upper hand against Azazyel, but with the armor of God, Azazyel was still no match.

This is not the power of Han; this is divine God's blue, Azazyel said, as he stopped for a while. Hiro was calm; his eyes were open, his pupils blue and his irises faded with blue as well.

Not every supreme being possess the divine God's blue. It's only passed down to a few of us and can be taken away. While I may not be one of the lucky few, perhaps my sister is, said Azazyel. What I do, I do it for a reason, I don't expect you to understand but the powers of the heavenly realm will not succumb and only the violent one's taketh it by force, Azazyel said.

Hiro: What are you talking about?

Azazyel: Maybe it's time I bring back old memories. 10,000 years ago. Our parents, whom you may come to know as God and Goddess of creation, before the creation of life itself, while time may not seem to exist out of existence itself, well it suddenly does except for the humans. To them it can be 4.5 billion years or more. This was before the time of the earthly parents. 

Azazyel: Yahweh, who goes by many names, is vastly overpowered and so is Asherah the goddess of perfection. And in their divine powers they brought us to life and everything that ever existed there is. But mother saw that father in his great power was unquestionable and without doubt does whatever he pleases, this was the time our brethren was created as well.

But we were unique amongst all creations of our parents. Me, myself and I (smirks), Azriel your mother, Cecelia, Metatron, Uriel, Michael, Gabriel, Lucifer and of course you, Hiro. Or, should I say Bimeathest?

Hiro looked shocked and terrified. He was confused as his eyes turned back to their normal state. Could this be true to what Azazyel was saying? Was Hiro amongst his parents’ creations? Azazyel continued, telling Hiro: you were the one who caused the war in heaven, tricking Lucifer, Metatron and others. But you died in the process, father killed you but somehow a mother's love exceeds all. I was there, I saw it all happen, mother had great plans for you, and from that moment on her will was done without father's notice.

Father could no longer trust us, his children, entirely, after the rebellion in heaven and the banishment of our brothers, father had to put Gabriel and Michael in charge. 

Azazyel: I mean what the hell were you thinking? That you could surpass our parents. But no, but somehow you were reincarnated and came right through from my sister. I saw all that she did, and after the creation of mankind, the first man and woman. We could no longer trust mankind, for if a supreme being of pure uniqueness could defy father what won't the mortal flesh do? That's were Lilith came in, she was never part of us, she defied her husband, not fully submitting to him. So Yahweh took care of the rest. Banishing her and there she was encountered by demons only to have her revenge upon the sons of man. Luckily for her she met Azriel who rescued her from total damnation, I guess Dad was a bit power drunk if you ask me, but mother raised her as her own and here we are. Isn't it one happy family reunion?

Hiro asked Azazyel, what was his plan after all? And why was he in need of the armor of God? Azazyel told Hiro that if he killed him, he could reunite all of creation the way it was, and that he and his minions who were cursed by the creator could find redemption once again and restore all things to the way they were.

Lilith, Bau Khan, Amata, and captain Xiao Kain could hear all that Azazyel said, and were in shock, but Amata still believed in Hiro, her faith in him was enough to see that Hiro wasn’t the same as he had been in his past lives.

Azazyel turned towards Lilith to see Amata.

His eyes widened as he spoke: Mother of all, could this be? No it can't be, said Azazyel, trying to figure out each possibility and event at that moment. He was slowly approaching Amata. Bau Khan was in his position of defense, ready to protect his grandchild even if it could cost him his life.

Hiro immediately grabbed Azazyel’s tie, but Azazyel used his "based momentum" to push Hiro aside with great impact. He reached right in front of Amata, staring directly at her eyes, about to reach out to her. Then, Lilith punched Azazyel but he didn’t budge, and backhanded Lilith, sending her away from their presence.

Mother millennium in exile, you finally called us home, Azazyel said while raising up his hand where he held the armor of God towards the heavens as thunder clashed against the sword.

Azazyel didn't hurt Amata, but instead he pointed another direction where lightning struck, revealing the 200 accursed ones.

They're here, said captain Xiao Kain: the accursed ones. Azazyel walked in their direction as they knelt before him.

Go! And take dominion over the earth. Let father know that we can do a better job of perfecting humanity. Says Azazyel. Any of our fallen brothers, those so-called demons stand in our way, end them permanently. Then one of the accursed one said, as it is said let thy will be done.

So they took off to conquer all of creation to bring down those who defy the laws of the accursed ones. Hiro stood up to challenge Azazyel once again and in their battle Azazyel used the armor of God to defeat Hiro, piercing through his chest and penetrating his heart. Azazyel left Hiro to die with the impalement of the armor of God.

Amata, Bau Khan and captain Xiao Kain rushed towards him, captain Xiao Kain tried to remove the armor of God but couldn't; it was too heavy to be lifted by a mere mortal. 

Lilith, on the other hand, secretly departed from their presence. Just then, the cloud of heavens became dark and bright at the same time. And with the death of Hiro, heaven once more would come to the aid of mankind.

CHAPTER SIX: PRINCIPALITIES VERSUS ARCHANGELS: Birth of a manmade god

Laying dead with the impalement of the armor of God to the ground, Amata cried over Hiro’s body, her arms wrapped around him. We can't leave him here, not like this, there must be something we should be able to do, we can save him grandpa, I know we can, Amata wailed.

Grandpa Bau Khan, with the eyes of sadness and the looks of a hopeless man, stood still, not uttering a word. Captain Xiao Kain then told them, it's not safe around here, there is nowhere safe. He told them about the secret passageway leading to the kingdom.

The accursed ones laid waste to those who disobeyed their orders, spreading their domain throughout all the Kingdoms of the world. Most kingdoms refused to submit by the accursed one or the demon would have to fight to defend their nation.

Azazyel, leader of the accursed ones, sat upon the throne of Zhou to Jin kingdom, declaring himself lord over all. With each demon in the city obeyed the calls of Azazyel, those who refused would be sent back to hell or be killed.

It was a demon infestation, led by the accursed one. The world was in chaos, and its people were enslaved. 

Meanwhile in the first heavenly realm, the gods and goddesses assembled themselves in one accord. The cries of the people were heard once again for redemption. One of the guardians in the first heavenly realm then said; give us the grace that we may come to the aid of the man. 

The first heavenly realm full of divine deity murmured among themselves, just then, a beautiful damsel with dark skin complexion, long black smooth hair with the most beautiful brown eyes, her dark pinkish-red lips, the color of strawberries, walked in and sat on the throne of the first heavenly realm. 

It was as quiet now as a graveyard, and all divine deity stared at her, bowing down humbly in one accord. This was Madame Heaven, daughter of Yahweh and Asherah and siblings to Apex and co. She was known to rule over the first heavenly realm and all divinity within and her name was Yomyael.

Yomyael was the lover of Samyaza, one of the accursed one who defied the laws of Yahweh and was cast down to earth alongside with Azazyel and the two hundred with their remaining. Yomyael’s presence was felt all over the first heavenly realm as she sat on the throne of Grace, full with the immeasurable power of divinity.

Yomyael: The war that befell the third heavens and all of creation is upon mankind once again. My brother Azazyel is now becoming a threat to all of creation. Yes! I understand that you all have responsibilities at hand, for every creation of my father was granted by guardian to attend to. But some rules are meant to be abided and there will be no room for compromising angels, like that of Sarakiel.

The first heavenly realm was aware of Sarakiel's betrayal and his death by the hands of Azazyel. They all softly whispered to one another. Then one of the Archangels asked, what if the principalities and powers are against us, what then shall we do? Yomyael answered, saying that the powers and Principalities of the third heaven will come to your aid against the compromising Angels.

Yomyael gave the orders to the Angels and archangels to go to the aid of man once more.

Meanwhile in Nylobab kingdom, Queen Jade and her knights fought to protect her country with all their might. The battles were fierce, increasing in numbers, as the knights of Nylobab kingdom caused death wherever they went. Queen Jade, seeing this, surrendered her Kingdom for peace as she secretly gave a message to General Vinnie and four other knights to find a safe passage and recruit for help wherever necessary. 

It was partly light and dark, and he stood in the middle of both, wondering where he was. He called out his grandpa’s and sister’s names. No one was listening, because there was no one there to hear him. It was spacious, with no beginning nor end: an endless cycle. Where am I? What is this place? Hiro asked.

For in the dark a bright light sprang forth and in the light a dark light also sprang forth. Hiro looked at both quizzically; he'd never seen anything like this before. Just then, a voice called out to him. It was the voice of an angel, sweet and charming, speaking as if it were familiar with his name, as if it had known him before. This was the voice of his mother. This was the voice of Azriel.

Never having heard, nor seen his mother, Hiro could feel her presence deeply as it grew stronger. His heart mellowed down with joy and sadness at the same time as tears dropped down from his eyes. He stammered, saying the word "mother," shutting his eyes and experiencing inner peace, feeling as if he could move only in a trance, he slowly opened his eyes. Standing right in front of him was his mother, still beautiful as ever, never having aged, she had the beauty, as that given by the fountain of youth.

He hugged his mother in tears, but his mother's love overcame all. Without uttering a word, never letting go of his mother, who he never knew or had known within his past lives, but the pain and trauma couldn't go away.

His whole life at that moment was complicated. Azriel gently stroked his hair as she whispered... "I believe in you, Hiro". 

Hearing those words reminded him of Amata. His eyes reopened, he looked calm as he faced his mother so they could talk.

Hiro: What is this place?

Azriel: Limbo. The place where innocent souls exist temporarily until they can enter heaven.

Hiro: Does that mean I am dead?

Azriel: No!

He was shocked at the answer his mother gave him, as he thought about how he’d been stabbed with the armor of God and yet was not dead. His mother could read his thoughts, for no thought or secrets could be hidden in Limbo.

Hiro: But how? Azazyel stabbed me with it.

Azriel: Azazyel... (she whispered, softly)

Hiro: Mother! Is he...

Azriel: Yes! He is.

He could quickly recall his previous battle with Azazyel. He’d looked nervous. He needed to get back to his body. Hiro was plagued by the knowledge that he’d leave Amata and his grandpa in the hands of the accursed one and the demons.

Hiro: Mother! How do I get back? My family and the entire world is in chaos. Azazyel is still on the loose.

Azriel: No one has ever gotten out of Limbo, not even with my aid. But there is a way. The paths of Light and dark, no one has made it that far. Not even deities.

Azriel then told Hiro that when he successfully passed each trial in his path and then returned to his body, he should make the right choice when the end is near. For that was the final prophecy that is to come.

Azriel: Follow the path that you desire, there you'll face your greatest fears and challenges. The world needs you Hiro. All of creation do. They need you.

He then took the dark path that sprung forth bright light, there he met his greatest fears and challenges. For this realm was known as the realm of perdition (HELL).

Burning (fervently) with neverending flames, the lost sinful and hatred souls cried out for redemption. This was a place of endless suffering, the horrors of perdition were unbearable and with demons at work, sinful souls were perpetually tormented according to their sinful ways.

Perdition. One could say it's another realm, a dimension of hell, a place that exists outside of creation, a place where time is meaningless, a place of chaos, torture and complete darkness. This was the underworld of demons and where the fallen were cast to, never again to see the light. 

He stood on one of the mountains in hell, but even there, he could barely see the end of it, for there was no end. Just like Limbo, perdition was endless. He looked down beneath him to see the lost sinful souls as they cried out for redemption. Where do I begin, he asked himself. Hiro! Is that you? A voice came from behind, and Hiro turned to see someone calling out to him. It was Lilith, who rushed to give him a hug. He embraced her openly.

I couldn't sense your presence or magic or han until now. You kept me worried, said Lilith. He looked at her as she smiled at him in a seductive way. Welcome home Bimeathest, Lilith said. Now he looked confused. What do you mean by home, Hiro asked. Lilith still adored him even if he was confused. She held on to his left hand. Come! Walk with me, Lilith said, as she began explaining all to him.

Lilith: You might have heard the stories, Azazyel told you all that. You couldn't remember from your previous life.

Hiro: And you, was Azazyel right about that as well?

Lilith: Yes! Your mother Azriel took me in as well as the goddess Asherah even when your father banished me, she still saw the good in me when no one does.

Hiro: How do I get back, Azazyel is still on the loose causing mayhem on earth. I need to get back to my body to stop him.

Lilith: You don't have to go; you belong here with me. This is your true home, Hiro! With legions under your command, all will tremble and fall beneath you. You're more than just a god to them. You're everything.

Hiro was surprised at what Lilith was saying, still trying to comprehend her words. I may be ignorant of my past lives, but I've come to understand what life has to offer. I can change my ways and turn over a new leaf. 

Lilith told Hiro about her mission to kill him. As well, she confessed her love towards him, asking: you feel it, don't you?

The unquenchable affection of our love, the connection that binds us together like no other, like that of a thousand dwarf Stars? Even if I were to battle against you, I still could not have done any damage to you, because you rule all, and your mother, like a sister to me, would be proud.

Lilith told Hiro about the changes to perdition, while on the other side of hell, Lucifer saw all in his rage and taste for vengeance.

As the ground beneath them began to tremble, out of it came forth the demon of the depths with six horns on his head, having four arms and on his face six eyes which aligned three on three and a mouth that reached the end of its face whose height is immensely great. The demon sent by Lucifer was known as "Adbeel".

Adbeel attacked both Hiro and Lilith in perdition. They both battled it, but the demon Adbeel was fierce and uncontrollable; not even Lucifer himself could tame this beast to fully do his bidding. 

Adbeel raged rampage in hell. Lilith and Hiro fought against it with all they had.

Meanwhile in Zhou to Jin kingdom, explosions had been heard in the distance, and most people in the city were enslaved by Azazyel and his cohorts. Demons who weren't sent to hell worshipped Azazyel to do his bidding. It was a demon infestation. 

Down below the castle was a secret hidden chamber designed by mages long ago, which could not be sensed by demons, nor angels. 

There, inside the hidden chamber, most people in the city were safe, including captain Xiao Kain, Amata and Bau Khan.

The people all looked nervous and terrified. Was this the end? One of the citizens then stood up and said, the gods have abandoned us all, not even the goddess Asherah could deliver us from the hands of our enemies, our people are out there suffering! Some are even dead.

He began to pace around as he talked nervously. We need to take back our kingdom, he said, while looking directly at the captain of Zhou to Jin kingdom. He then walked toward the captain. He shivered in fear, but still could not show his fearful side, which he tended to hide with his courage. Something then caught his attention as he looked at Amata's hands to see her with the dragon crystal. Young Lady! Where did you get that, asked the citizen, wanting to touch the dragon crystal. 

Bau Khan grabbed his hand. He looked at Bau, understanding his silent message. 

Slowly, they stepped away from their positions. He began trying to convince the others, but Captain Xiao Kain and co couldn't give any attention to what he was saying.

We can't stay here forever, said Amata. We need a plan; we need to find the others.

What about the knight of Nylobab kingdom, asked Bau Khan. That gave the captain an idea as he thought.

Somewhere else in Ceuta tribe...

Rattle!!!...

Trees falling.

KRAKKK!!!...

(Heavy breathing)

--------------------------------

THE CHASE

Demons were after a human who seemed to be escaping from the Ceuta tribe. One of the three tribes of Zhou to Jin kingdom. 

HEAVY 

ROAR!!!....

A demon from behind tried to harm him, so he used his magical weapon to cut the demon in half. Two from above flew towards him with great impact, and their speed knocked him to the ground. He was surrounded by twelve demons of towering height.

He was trapped, in a tight corner with no way to escape. Was this the end? One of the demon then said, we'll feast on your soul and rip your flesh apart as a sign of souvenir to Lord Azazyel. Demons were about to devour him, but just then, a bright light could be seen making its way to the centre of the attack and causing a huge blast and explosion whose shockwaves could be felt for miles. Revealing his presence, standing before him is the guardian angel whose name is Joel.

Fear not, son of man; for the cries of the innocent have been heard from the gate of heaven, said Joel, as one of the demons replied, asking: has thy God (Yahweh) whom you serve not forsaken you? Without hesitation, the guardian angel used his most lethal attack called "THY WILL BE DONE,” an instant vaporization that left no trace of the demonic presence whatsoever, erasing them from existence. 

The divine power of the guardian angel Joel could also be used against angels as well, for each Angel has their own different variety of divine powers or uniqueness.

Demons within a five-mile radius could sense the annihilation of their brethren, as they assembled to attack.

Meanwhile, the general and her four knights of the Nylobab kingdom successfully made their way out of the kingdom. Obeying the queen's order, they set out to look for a solution. At that same time, captain Xiao Kain, Amata and Bau Khan also left their kingdom to head straight to the Nylobab kingdom.

On their journey they met the Nylobab knights. It's all happening all over creation, General Vinnie told them. The captain asked about the Queen, and the general explained all that had happened to their country. Suddenly, a huge explosion could be heard.

It came from the Ceuta tribe, said captain Xiao Kain. They all rushed to the crime scene. Lo and behold, hordes of demons emerged as did a higher rank of angels who sided with the demons facing Joel alone. Just as the battle was about to begin, the Archangels emerged as well. Could this be the end of all creation? What will be the fate of humanity in the hands of the supreme deities?

The day of reckoning was upon them, as the forces of good and evil collided. Who would prevail over the other?

Why do we battle amongst ourselves (brothers)? asked Jerahmeel, one of the principalities who was against the Archangels of God. You can be given freedom that binds you all from thy law of Yahweh. You can become your own masters.

Samael, one of the Archangels of Yahweh, replied. We do not forsake the creator of the heavens and the earth, he's glorious and perfect in all things.

Joel, the guardian angel then instructed the human who goes by the name Bruce Wee to go to safety while they handled things, giving him the directions to head east where Eden lay. 

The Archangels and principalities both looked at their opponents with straight eye contact, waiting for who would strike first. Until;

BOTH AT ONCE!!!...

Joel: THY WILL BE DONE

Jerahmeel: THY WILL BE DONE

KRAKKK!!!...

KABOOM!!!...

The colliding powers of thy will be done counteracted with one another and caused a massive shockwave wave that sent them backward. They were both unharmed.

How were you able to counteract it with the same grace, Joel asked. Not even powers, dominions and rulers of high places could understand the grace that we principalities have at our disposal, Jerahmeel replied. With his hand in the air, he gave the demons order to attack.

Then, war. All hell broke loose as the battle began, Principalities and demons against the Archangels of God.

Meanwhile, Lilith and Hiro had defeated the demon Adbeel, not killed it. It lay unconscious. Why not kill it if you want to take your rightful place as king over all, asked Lilith. This is your home; you have nothing to worry about. She drew nigh to Hiro, embracing him with a deep kiss of affection. Hiro responded by kissing her deeply. Though they were in perdition, the fires of hell felt like a cool gentle breeze on their skin as demons began crawling out of every corner and angle to devour them. In the middle of the affectionate kiss, Hiro raised his hand up, freezing the surroundings within him alongside the demons.

The powers displayed by him made the demons tremble as they all bowed down.

Lilith took Hiro’s hand and presented him as their king and god of this world whom many would follow in expansion of his disciples that will do his bidding. Watching from afar, Lucifer burned with rage, not free from perdition. After the death of Hiro, his brother on earth, known as Bimeathest, would take his place.

They all worship you and in other to maintain that you need to defeat the one who sits on your throne, Lilith told him. Hiro urged her that he wished to return and save them from Azazyel's threat. Lilith tried convincing him that they're not worth saving, but Hiro kept on insisting, saying that if truly she loves him, she would let him save them.

She couldn't deny the fact that she'd always be there for him. But in order to return to the physical world, you need to pass through the trials of temptations, Lilith said. No one has ever made it, not even Lucifer nor Angels. It's a world that is beyond human understanding, it is spiritual and the spiritual controls the physical.

Meanwhile, the principalities and archangels battled as Bruce Wee and his company headed east, in the direction of Eden.

The battle was ferocious. With demons heading toward them, the knights stood in to protect them with their magical weapons and use of han.

After so many hours of battle between the two forces, most archangels and principalities with demons laid dead on the ground. Most demons were burnt with ash, principalities that died became a glowing light spot on the ground like that of a hallow water as well as the Archangels whose feathers were scattered across the battle field. Bruce Wee and the others had made it out alive and were heading towards their destination. 

The devastated battle field was now left with a guardian angel Joel against Jerahmeel and fifty more principalities standing. One of the principalities then said to Joel. You should have just stay dead, your brothers are dead. 

None of the Archangels are no match for us principalities, why few make surpass us by his divine grace still doesn't matter to us all.

With the deaths of the Archangels and their glory and grace having been taken away by the principalities, Joel the guardian angel was left standing alone.

Raziel: Perhaps will should let you leave to testify that which has befallen your brethren.

Jerahmeel then said. His grace will make a fine collection.

They all stretched forth their hands toward the guardian angel Joel as they chanted in unity: "FINAL DESOLATION." Just then, Uriel (power) and Ariel (virtue) emerged as they stood in the gap for Joel as Uriel averted the divine han blast. Then, a voice was heard, the voice of Samyaza, who was not alone, for he was with the remaining of the two hundred accursed ones who had been sealed at Mount Armon, for they were both angels, archangels, principalities, virtues, powers and dominions as they were great in number.

Samyaza then said, you may be able to defeat all except for dominion, the higher your rankings the more powerful you become. And I am a dominion.

Samyaza looked at Joel as he could read his thoughts as well as perceive the events that were to come.

You can't win, Samyaza said. You will need a divine miracle to save you three. His face twisted into a deadly smirk. 

Is this worth the trouble, Uriel asked. You betray Yomyael, who sees all things, you know. Would you betray your love for her? What I do, I do it to please her, Samyaza replied. 

Back to Bruce Wee and company: after four weeks of journey, battling every obstacle in their path, they finally reached to their destination, where Eden lies. The Garden of Eden, the home of our first earthly parents. Still beautiful as ever, it's truly a paradise on earth.

Bruce Wee, Bau Khan, Amata, Captain Xiao Kain, General Vinnie and the four knights all entered the Garden of Eden, there they came across another divine presence with a flaming sword, dressed in a golden armor, and whose name was Camael.

Camael: You were sent here by Joel the guardian angel, your guardian angel, Bruce Wee. For it's time to become that which you were destined to be. It's time we bring out the god in you.

Those words from the angel Camael, came as a shocking news to all, including Bruce Wee himself. A god... Bruce Wee replied, stammering a bit. The angel pointed towards the tree of eternal life.

The tree of eternal life was placed here by both Creators for the time of man's last resort, which I believe is now. Your ancestral parents could not eat of it because of their sinful ways. For in this generation, in the days of your ignorance, Yahweh shall wink at it.

Meanwhile, Hiro had entered the trials of temptations to begin his conquest and for his return, would he be able to save mankind from Azazyel once more?

The tree of eternal life grants immortality to anyone who eats of it, golden tree of life that's at the right side of the garden and on the other end of it. Well in the middle of the garden is the forbidden fruit, the fruit of good and evil, the fruit of all knowledge. It was known as the tree of death. Camael explained this to all. Giving Bruce Wee the go ahead to proceed, he drew closer to the tree of eternal life, looked at it and asked, If I eat of it what will I become? 

The angel Camael replied. "You'll become an emissary of God. Divine, holy and above all perfect in all his ways".

He took a fruit from the tree. It looked like a normal fruit to the ordinary eye, but he could see it as a golden fruit aflame. They both watched as Bruce Wee took a bite out of it. It was extraordinary, giving him a feeling all over his body that could not be comprehended.

It was divine, this urge coursing through his body. Both his eyes were open wide, the irises turning white, pupils fervently burning as if on fire, his body as smooth as sea pearl shiny like heated gold, spotless. His hair turned as white as wool and smoke began coming out of his mouth. 

This was truly the presence of Yahweh upon a mortal with unquestionable divine potentials causing the heavens to open with wonders as rays of light begin to emit to every corner of the earth as the glory was felt all over creations every being both dead and alive could feel this remarkable presence, this was truly a glimpse of the presence of Yahweh. 

And then, a mighty wind covered the earth as if it was about to be disastrous as the sky turns darks, darkness covers the earth once again as the might winds rushes to every corners of the earth. Bruce Wee was being lifted up into the heavens, everyone within and outside creation could feel a tremendous presence as he glowed miraculously, as if he were the sun.

Camael and others, seeing these miraculous wonders and changes of Bruce Wee, didn't know when they all fell to their knees as their faces covered the earth, except for Amata who wasn't affected by the wonders, but amazed at the glory. 

Meanwhile, Samyaza and the remaining of the two hundred accursed ones faced off with Joel, Uriel and Ariel to battle them. 

Uriel asked Samyaza if he felt the presence of Yahweh, saying that the chosen one had finally accepted his obligation, but Samyaza begged to differ as one of the principalities replied, saying, it's only a matter of time for the presence of Yahweh is too great to be contained by a mere mortal. He won't last, since his body is weakened. For the higher the grace the double the challenges become.

Raziel, a ranging principality, jumped into action to kill Joel but was caught by Ariel. Jerahmeel went in to assist as Uriel conjured a mighty whirlwind that sent the opponents flying. They kept on fighting using whatever means and tricks they had up their sleeves.

The battle became more ferocious and Lethal each second. The three angels battled against the forces of evil. Samyaza watched from a distance, not interfering in the battle. Just then, in the middle of the battle, a great presence was felt, a presence that suspended the battle field. Bruce Wee emerged with the others.

He seemed normal, they didn’t see any changes in him. Asael, one of the accursed ones whose rankings are dominion, blasphemed against Bruce Wee and the presence of Yahweh as he flew toward him with a fatal attack, getting close to Bruce Wee, who seem relaxed without making any attempt of fighting and seized Asael in midair as he vaporized alongside with his grace and glory.

This was shocking to everyone. Without moving an inch, he was able to kill a dominable angel instantaneously.

With the death of Asael, most of the Angels began to wonder if he was using the armor of God as a plan B. We must be careful; this must be the presence of Yahweh, and if it's not it should be the armor of God, said Zavebe.

Danel then said to himself, "If truly this is the presence Yahweh bestowed on a human, then I must retreat".

Most principalities were too stubborn to retreat alongside with the remaining of the two hundred accursed ones. Joel the guardian angel appeared where Bruce and the others were. I'll take it from here, Bruce Wee said. One of the dominions replied: you may gain the presence of Yahweh, for now it's only temporary even for a human to possess. Enjoy it while it lasts, because these will be your last days on earth. Thirty principalities rushed into action to challenge him, successfully avoiding their attacks unharmed.

Uriel, Ariel, and Joel stayed with the others and protected them from evil while Bruce Wee took cares of things with the angels, archangels, principalities, virtues, powers and dominions.

Bruce Wee battled with all, making little effort, not even the dominions could stand his presence. The presence of Yahweh is truly upon him, said Joel. Samyaza, who was at the other side, watched from a distance and tried to process the battle outcome.

He felt the presence but could not deny it. Defeating all the evil angels, Bruce Wee still remained unharmed, for he was untouchable. The rest of the evil angels fled from his presence in an instant. One of them said, "He's too powerful not even our grace surpasses him, he's like a God on earth".

The battlefield was now populated only by Bruce Wee, Samyaza, and two other dominions. Amata and the others watched their battle from a safe place. Joel, Uriel and Ariel were also with them.

"How do feel, the unquestionable power of Yahweh, intoxicating isn't it, the power to create life and death. I must say, you're one remarkable host to dwell upon with his presence". Samyaza says.

Join us, and we'll show you how to become God himself. Samyaza says. "There is none like thee" . Bruce Wee replied.

The reply angered the angels as two rushed into action at full speed to punch Bruce Wee, raising both of his hands to stop their punches with two of his fingers that instantly turned the atmosphere into night and day in an instant, as the angels turned into glowing bright stars as they faded away.

Thunder struck. It began to rain, and it was now left between Bruce and Samyaza. As Bruce looked directly at Samyaza, Samyaza could see his eyes burning with fire, his irises white, as his pupils became that of a thousand dwarf stars burning with fervent heat of fires.

I guess it's time I go all out in this, and end it once and for all, Samyaza said, as bright light covered his entire body, then vanished in an instant and upon his forehead the mark 11:11 appeared. 

That markings, they look familiar, Captain Xiao Kain thought aloud. General Vinnie asked how he came to know of the markings. They’re a divine ranking from Yahweh, each marking represents a holy sign and divinity that represents the heavenly realm, Joel said.

Does that mean... Captain Xiao Kain asked. "Yes. All Angelic beings possessed them as it varies according to their grace and glory,” Joel replied.

General Vinnie then asked Joel what his markings were, and he answered her saying it was 111.

A lower class angel, whom you may come to know as a guardian angel. Uriel then joined their discussion, saying each number has its meaning, be it demonic or Angelic, it's a sign that gives humanity hope of the forces around them are always watching.

If Yahweh’s presence is thoroughly upon you, and you act as his emissary... Then they become man made gods. Samyaza said, going in with an impact force at Bruce Wee, who dodged it with ease.

Samyaza spread forth his wings. They might have looked featherlike and harmless, but were dangerous and sharper than any metal. Each slice Bruce dodged caused havoc in their surroundings and shattered mountains with ease. 

Bruce looked up to see Samyaza way above in the sky, creating a big ball of light, like the size of two planets. 

"Is this the end of all creation?” Bau Khan asked. 

The Angels watched patiently to see what Bruce would do. What he is planning, Samyaza said to himself. This world and everything there is will cease to exist. He dropped the light ball, and Bruce shut his eyes, dragging one of his feet slightly over the ground, then tapping, shattering the ginormous divine energy ball of Light instantly. 

It was miraculous, divine, unique and above all indescribable. Azriel spoke: "Behold this is the power of God". Just in an instant all this happened, Bruce appeared behind Samyaza. He looked terrified. Bruce punched him to the ground, causing an earthquake. Joel used his divine grace to cover Amata and co.

He fell to the ground on both knees. His face was bent towards the earth, his eyes full of remorse and anger at the same time.

Samyaza: This is truly the presence of Yahweh, for no power on earth be it in the heavenly realm and beneath. All powers belong to Yahweh.

With his hands on the earth he squeezed it with the dust of the earth as he saying. Elohim give me thy strength once more. The earth and her surroundings began to tremble; he'd given himself to Elohim as his last resort.

CHAPTER SEVEN: Act of God

Darkness like never before covered the entire earth as the earth itself shook to the core. A mighty tempest approached from the four corners of the earth as the ground vibrated beneath.

What is this feeling, asked Bau Khan. It's remarkably disastrous. It feels like the earth is going to split in half. This must be the power of Elohim. Samyaza had offered himself to Elohim as his last resort, Ariel explained, continuing: this is going to be tougher than we expected, since the presence of Elohim has now intervened. This is the act of gods.

Looking up at the sky, his eyes were completely black, the dark presence of Elohim corrupted his grace as it harnessed his glory. Samyaza became the embodiment of dark Elohim, a supreme deity of total chaos and disorder, powerful and mighty.

It must come at a price; this unfathomable presence of Elohim is too great even for that of a dominion to handle as mighty wind starts circulating around him, the presence is too great to be drawn closer to. It's remarkably powerful even for that of power and virtue.

They both watched at a safe distance, being protected by Uriel's grace. The amount of divine han that had been released to all of creation was overwhelming. His form began to take a new appearance and upon his forehead a pentagram appeared inside of a circle, indicating all kinds of numbers ranging from 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12. These numbers represent holy divinity as well as demonic possession. Rearrangement of the numbers was occurring, like an enchanted spell. The number 6 was in the middle of his forehead and every other number was aligned in a circular form outside the pentagram.

He's finally done it and there is no turning back, said Joel, the guardian angel. This insane amount of power could end all of creation if not stopped.

With a glare, Samyaza was able to cause havoc around him at ease. Bruce stood unshakable. Not even Uriel's grace could withstand the glaring, and Joel and Ariel had to assist in the expansion of their grace to be able to overcome the circumstance.

You asked for a fight, now you've got it, Samyaza said. Maybe the best grace be glorified among the victor. Just in an instant of his speech, he was able to land a fatal blow at Bruce that sent him flying uncontrollably. Their battle caused an immense damage around them. Their battle was described as the battle of two supreme beings that could end all of creation in an instant. Joel says.

They battled all the way back and forth like never before; each lethal attack put all of creation at stake. Samyaza grabbed Bruce by the neck, telling him, "this isn't what the presence of Yahweh has to offer" as he slammed him to the ground real hard. The ground beneath shattered as if it had experienced a huge fallen meteor blast. 

Slowly levitating towards his presence, he picked Bruce up as he looked straight into his eyes. Where is it, where is your God, has he abandoned you, Samyaza asked, mockingly, while punching him hard in the stomach. The pain was unbearable, coming with the speed of a fallen star combined with astral force.

He bled out severely. His entire body shook uncontrollably. 

This is getting out of hand (Joel's soliloquy)... I can't let him die, he's only a mortal. Dear God, grant him safe passage.

All watched the battle between Samyaza and Bruce. Amata, worried, asked if the presence of Yahweh had left Bruce. Is he going to be okay, she wondered.

Pounding him nonstop to the ground, Samyaza seemed to be getting the upper hand in this battle. It was unbearable to look at and Joel couldn't take it anymore. He rushed in to help Bruce Wee. 

With great impact, he landed a fatal blow at Samyaza, which looked like the most fatal blow ever to the human eyes. Uriel and Ariel saw it as less fatal, but to Samyaza, it was like watching a toddler learning how to pick up sticks. Again, he punched Samyaza with incredible speed, using all he had at his disposal, but to no prevail.

This angered Samyaza as he punched Joel to a far distance, shattering an entire mountain with ease.

You must wait here with the humans, Ariel said to Uriel. If things get out of hand, take them to safety, she added as she took off to assist Joel.

What will happen now, asked General Vinnie. It will take the act of god to prevail over this, Uriel replied.

Battling with the guardian angel, Joel who could barely keep up with Samyaza's potential, was being beaten mercilessly, raised up in the air by Samyaza who seemed to be holding him with one hand above his head. You should have prayed to your God for strength, Samyaza said. Just then, Ariel cut off Samyaza's hand with his holy sword that burned with flames.

This is one of your sins, the act of blasphemy, said Ariel. You've committed this sin against your creator, thy God. Yahweh.

Samyaza sent Ariel back with a mighty rushing wind, that sent her flying in the opposite direction.

Meanwhile, Bruce was still on the ground lying unconscious, and Amata rushed to him in other to get him back up on his feet.

Young maiden, it's too dangerous—wait, don't go! General Vinnie exclaimed. Amata continued to head toward Bruce Wee without minding a word anyone had to say. Won't you stop her? General Vinnie implored Bau Khan. 

"If she set her mind to do anything, she wouldn't stop at nothing to get it done". Bau Khan replied, "her confidence and faith in people makes her outstanding amongst all".

"Purest of them all, loving in her tender mercy,” said Uriel, stretching forth her hand as she extended her grace to protect Amata from evil deeds. "She's mother of all and her offspring will bring forth the chosen one to save mankind". 

Back to Bruce: he was badly hurt and could barely stand. Amata tried helping him up.

"Are you alright Bruce"? asked Amata. "You are hurt and in bad shape, I don't think you can continue". Bruce looked at her as he gave her a smirk. "I'll live, I can handle any bump, it's what I was trained for". Bruce added, "you should get back to safety, Amata, it's not safe here, you and the others need to leave as soon as you can". He made a small grunting sound.

"You don't need to do this anymore if your body can't handle it," Amata said. "we can always find another alternative".

"I admire your confidence Amata," Bruce Wee said. "Hiro is one lucky brother to have you as a sister.”

Saying that name made Amata think of him more consistently and how she would always encourage him to never give up on his dreams.

"Hiro would never give up and neither will you," Amata said. "As I believed in Hiro and stood by him always, I won't give up on any of you." That alone gave Bruce a confidence boost and just before he was about to get back on his feet, the unexpected happened.

Samyaza lifted Amata into the air and dropped her down with impact from a great height, shattering every bone in her body and leaving her half-dead right in front of Bruce Wee.

SCREAMS!!!...

Bau Khan screamed as he tried to get over to her, but Captain Xiao Kain held him back. Bruce Wee drew closer to her dying body as she whispered to Bruce Wee, "I believe in you.” Then Amata died.

"How many more will have to perish for your forsaken sins," Samyaza asked. "How long will your God, Yahweh forsake his people. Is there not a cry in the city that I'm responsible for, says the Lord your God. He sees all things, he works in mysterious ways, doesn’t he?” Samyaza asked, saying, "show me your God and I will tell you just how powerful your god is."

The clouds of heaven began to form a cover of absolute darkness and the wind started blowing from every angle and direction of the earth. Samyaza wasn't concerned about this, fully confident in his pride as he said these words:

Yahweh is the most high,

Powerful in all ways.

Yahweh is fearsome as worshipped in all the wonders;

Is there none like Yahweh?

Absolutely not, not until the day the mighty one in battle came along,

And who is the mighty one in battle?

The king of kings.

 אל עליון נא אדני

The same yesterday, today and forever.

For my god is more powerful than your god,

Mine is the unchangeable changer;

Elohim never fails.

And never will, Elohim is all powerful.

Omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent.

There is none like thee,

Join me and together the heavens and all there is will tremble.

Renounce your Yahweh and adore the one and only true Elohim who forgives all;

For in his presence there is kindness and goodness, all that you ever think of.

Yahweh offers you a new life of divine perfection, a life beyond immortality,

And all of your wasted years will surely be regained in an instant.

Elohim is the one and only true God and there is none like thee.

None like thee in all his ways, glorious without blame, powerful and highly respected, even before you ask of desires, Elohim grants it to you without any course or delay.

"Death is nothing to the god I serve humbly," Samyaza said. "Elohim will restore her wasted life once you acknowledge the wonders you're about to experience, life changing wonders that surpass all miracles and works of Yahweh".

Holding on to Amata's body, Samyaza’s offer stood and he awaited Bruce Wee’s response. 

He thought Bruce to be spiritually and physically downcast. Growing impatient, Samyaza decided to attack again, having not gotten any feedback from Bruce. He raised his hand towards the heavens, ready to deliver his most lethal attack on Bruce who still held Amata's body.

"Final desolation". Samyaza said. This is a destructive divine blast that can either come as "han" or other forms as it varies from the user’s perspective which could also annihilate all of creation in an instant.

The blast emerged, creating a massive shockwave that changed the entire atmosphere causing it to rain and snow at the same time while the sun shines. The destructive nature of the blast was felt miles upon miles of all creations, it shook the earth (mother nature) asunder. When the deed was done, Bruce Wee was unharmed, and so was Amata's body. 

The fog began to slowly clear it's path as Samyaza flew in midair, and he dropped down to the earth with great force.

"Can it be, has the presence of Yahweh descended upon him once more like that of the holy book". Uriel said. "It's astonishing and marvelous and his grace has increased exponentially".

"Wow," exclaimed captain Xiao Kain and General Vinnie in astonishment. 

"Does this mean that Bruce has the upper hand in this battle". Captain Xiao Kain wondered. "He seems to be more versatile now than then when he fought with those two angels who were with Samyaza".

Bruce, in a miraculous way that not even the eyes could see nor the superior ranking angels could not fathom, with Godlike speed, appeared in front of Joel and Ariel backing them, telling them to leave the battle to him. So the angels obeyed as they took Amata's body along to safety.

Samyaza got up furiously and leapt into the sky, spreading his wings like a peacock's proud tail.

"I see you've gotten hold of your grace and his presence once more". Samyaza said. "It is truly remarkable indeed above all, show me the true power of your God".

Looking at Bruce from above, Samyaza could sight the numbers on his forehead, those representing the "TRINITY OF GOD". 

(Soliloquy)... "What is that marking?". Samyaza asked. "Can it be? No! That divine aura that emits from him is indescribably unique.” Was this how the presence of Yahweh felt? What more could he be hiding up his sleeves?

Bruce leapt into action, punching the living daylights out of Samyaza. They battled back and forth, each slice and dice creating a cyclone and dust devil. Samyaza could hardly keep up with his battle strategy.

"This is remarkable," Ariel said. "I've never seen a mortal being able to possess the presence of Yahweh which such dignity. This mortal is truly influenctial in greatness.”

Bau, holding on to Amata's body, weeping over her, tearfully asked, "can you restore her?”

"It is not within our powers to bring back the dead,” Joel replied. "Only the highest hierarchy of angels can bring back the dead.” He placed his hand upon her forehead as bright light could be seen to emit from him to her.

"What was that all about?" General Vinnie asked. "I've never seen anything like that"

"I’m sending her spirit and soul to a place called divine sanctuary,” Joel replied, "using the powers of heaven, most angels are restricted from being able to resurrect the dead, due to the misuse of heavenly divine grace.”

Meanwhile, Bruce and Samyaza went on each other's toes, but Samyaza wasn’t done with it, he still had some tricks up his sleeves as well.

"I must act now before it gets out of hand". Samyaza said. (Soliloquy) "this is getting tougher than I expected".

Bruce came at full speed to end this prolonging battle once and for all. Samyaza, just then, conjured the sacred spare of Elohim, stabbing Bruce Wee with it as it extended its length that reached above the clouds, reverting the sacred spare to its normal size as he sent Bruce Wee flying into the sun set.

Victory is mine...victory is mine...victory is mine.

There's no like thee in all thy ways,

Elohim is great, Elohim is all powerful.

For in Elohim there is me and in thee also I'm in;

Elohim and I are one.

Superior in all things and there's none like us.

Is there a thing too difficult for Elohim?

There’s nothing too difficult.

And in the middle of his self-adoration, hitting the sacred spare to the ground three times, demons from hell began to raise from the earth; whose numbers were six hundred sixty-six thousand. And then the unthinkable happened.

Behold, the skies of the heavens became as darkened as the void itself, and a great vortex blew all around mother nature. The sun couldn't be seen nor felt by the angels. 

"This can mean only one thing,” Ariel said.

 

Lightning and great thunder troubled the earth’s core, as the demons began to wonder what would have caused this tremendous amount of unbalanced force, and Samyaza could sense something out of the extraordinary.

He looked up to the sky, where a bright light that shines brighter than the sun was visible above the earth. "What is this feeling,” one of the demons asked. Samyaza decided, "it is precisely conclusive that this is the true act of God".

Descending down from the heavens, bright as the morning star, this glory was immeasurably immense. His presence alone made the demons bow to him and those around him to bow down. Even Samyaza could not resist the presence of Yahweh.

Then something snapped. Samyaza regained consciousness of his awareness. Bruce Wee was clothed with the sun and yet his surroundings were unharmed.

"Truly Yahweh’s presence won't harm thy children". Uriel said. "Bruce being clothed with the sun and the markings of trinity upon his forehead are remarkably wondrous". 

"Even with that power, death could not stop him now". Ariel said. "He has the power to end all in an instant but yet he chooses not to, even when clothed with the sun".

"This is truly the divine trinity of Yahweh's presence". Joel said. "Holy holy is Yahweh, there's none like thee".

With just a single swing of his left hand, Bruce annihilated thousands upon thousands of demons. Most of the demons could not withstand his presence as many fled from him. A demon was able to land a punch on his face that instantly vaporized the demon into nothingness.

Ariel and Uriel joined into to battle against the demons as they instructed Joel to watch over the humans. Once again the battle continues between Bruce Wee and Samyaza.

"This power, this trinity of yours is indeed miraculous". Samyaza said. "Shall we put it to test again?".

They battle forth and back which caused reality itself to tremble

Their battle was like no other, 

It was like the battle of the gods that dwell in the body of a mortal and the accursed one.

It was ferocious and Lethal at the same time.

The presence of two deities upon them caused all of creation to marvel;

The darkness still covers the earth, leaving the heavenly bodies lightless

All they could see was the battle between light and dark.

For in brightest day comes the darkest hour;

Good versus evil.

Life against death, 

Man versus god.

For every battle they transcend beyond time and space itself.

Not even the forge of creation could bind their limits

They were described as that of an irresistible force against the immovable object.

Bending reality to it knees,

Their presence felt was beyond existence itself.

The power of life and death was at their every beck and call.

They battle everywhere beyond time and space, then made their way back to earth. 

Meanwhile on earth, Ariel and Uriel had defeated the demons that refused to go back to hell.

The moment of truth was now; Bruce had defeated Samyaza on earth but his body was strained. He could not endure the presence of Yahweh. It was overwhelming. He staggered, Samyaza, who was on the ground, stood up.

"Overwhelming isn't it?", Samyaza said. "Sometimes it's hard to control, but the victor has already been decided from the start".

Samyaza left Bruce to himself as he walked toward the angels.

"I never thought for once that I'd had the opportunity to kill you pathetic servants of the most high", said Samyaza. "Well not every day the grace shines upon all men, ye children of Zion".

He drew closer to them as he stretched forth his hand saying. "For this time I'll end all of creation at once", behold! "FINAL DESO....."

Before he could finish uttering his words, Bruce Wee stood right in front of him and grabbed his face. Slightly, he could see that the markings on Bruce's face had turned to the number divinity, for the number of the holy one, of whom they will come to know as "MESSIAH", the numbers are 555. Grabbing his face burned like hell combined with the powers of the sun that burns fervently.

"No!", Said Samyaza. "Have mercy"!!!...

"For my grace has been sufficient enough for you", said Bruce Wee. 

Burning into ash, becoming the nothingness of life. This is truly the act of God, and there is none like thee. 

Samyaza was destroyed, along with his grace and glory, for the powers of Elohim left him as they burst their way into creation. 

"The battle is over for now," said General Vinnie, asking, "what now?"

He walked toward where Amata was laid as he gave her the breath of life. His body was still clothed with the sun, and Amata hugged him. It was truly a remarkable moment to be remembered.

"Looking shiny, brighter than the sun", Joel said. "So what are you going to do about the sun?". Joel asked.

"That I can fix", Bruce Wee replied. 

Lifting his hand toward the sky, the brightness of the sun was restored to its original state. He staggered again, feeling weak as his guardian angel Joel quickly supported him. "It took a lot out of you, the presence of Yahweh", said Joel. "you'll get used to it".

(Ariel soliloquy)...

"Remarkable, having both trinity and divinity which marked the number of the messiah", "This is outstanding, this is the act of God".

Meanwhile, in Zhou to Jin kingdom, Azazyel felt all that had happened, as a trace of godhood is been directed towards him, getting hold of something, closing his fist tight.

"I see, father has chosen his emissary to do his biddings", said Azazyel. "It's time I take things to the next level".

CHAPTER EIGHT: The power of the unseen (part 1)

The demons still roamed free on earth, terrorizing every kingdom that refused to abide by the rules of Azazyel. This was hell on earth, after the battle between Bruce Wee and Samyaza that troubled all of creation and shook both the heavens and the earth. 

But there was something else that had emerged from the ash, something of great evil that covered the earth, and once again reigned over all. Its awakening begat its brethren, being free from the sword of Azriel: the samaras, which was known as the evil spirit of vengeance and greed, walked the earth once more with his brethren to bring havoc.

"I've summoned you once again, to finish that which you have started", Azazyel said. "Find Yahweh's emissary and end him, before his grace becomes one with his glory".

"And what about your brother?", Samaras replied. "He won't be a burden to you or anyone else, he's sealed beyond this world and the next".

With a deadly smirk, the samaras and his brethren whom they come to know as "the legion of doom" departed from the presence of Azazyel as they began their search for the chosen one.

Somewhere close to Mount Ebal just outside of "Havothjair town" were the angels, Bruce Wee, Bau Khan, Amata Khan, captain Xiao Kain, General Vinnie and the other four knights of Nylobab kingdom, who had come to dwell.

"You seem to be recovering faster than usual", Joel said. "This is quite astonishing". 

Then Ariel said, "In order for you to fully become one with the presence of Yahweh, you must be at total peace with yourself, most especially your heart".

"What do you mean by that?", Bruce Wee replied. "Inner peace with my heart".

Ariel then explained further of what she meant by that. "It's the connection between you and Yahweh, both in the physical and spiritual embodiment of his manifestation".

"In other words, you're Yahweh's emissary", Joel said. "you have been chosen to do Yahweh's work, you have been anointed by Yahweh himself". Just then, Amata and Bau informed the others that they would be heading to town to get some items. General Vinnie and Uriel insisted on following them as the other four knights of Nylobab kingdom stayed with the others.

As they headed into town looking for the items and supplies they needed, walking in twos, Bau was with General Vinnie and Amata was with Uriel (angel of power) as they went in different directions.

"Your grace", said Amata. 

"Yes mother of all", Uriel replied. "What troubles you".

"Is it true, that you're related to Azazyel and Hiro?", Amata asked. "Are all Angels related".

"We angels are all related, yes we are", said Uriel. "why angels are ranked according to their grace and glory, these were the first of our creator; known as the ANGELIC SIBLINGS: Bimeathest, Azazyel, Apex, Azriel, Cecelia, Metatron, Michael, Gabriel, Lucifer, Yomyael and you have me, Uriel", with the remaining nine (9) more

"Wow! Cause Azazyel mentioned the exact same thing", said Amata. "but why wasn't Hiro able to remember his past lives?". "I miss him every second that passes by".

"Bimeathest... Hiro to be precise, he's one of our parents’ creations", said Uriel. "but father had great plans for Apex".

They walked in a lone corner path of the town heading to the market square as they discussed. Meanwhile, Bau Khan and General Vinnie also had their discussion along the way.

"In all my years of service to the great kingdom of Nylobab, never have we encountered a long lasting war, especially to that of a fallen or accursed ones", said General Vinnie. "After the battle of the fallen, we never thought any of this could emerge again". 

Taking a deep breath of relaxation, Bau Khan also shared him moments with the general as they moved on. About two and half hours later, they stopped at a fisherman's shop and bought some fishes and other items needed.

As they headed out of the crowded town of Havothjair, the people watched the performance of a strange man who seemed to be announcing the end of the world.

"Repent, the end is near, all life that you know on earth will be destroyed", said the strange man. "This is the end time, this is the wrath of God which descend upon mankind, this is the final judgement and prophecy".

You all think am crazy, but I see the end is now.

It's drawing nigh than you could ever imagine,

Demons roam the earth once again, seeking for whom to devour, steal, kill and to destroy.

The messiah is yet to come and only him can save us.

Heed to my words, do not ignore my message.

He that has ears let him or her hear what the spirit is saying,

He only has a short time on earth before he consumes us all;

Turn a new life, the goddess Asherah whom you serve watches over us all.

The God Yahweh is mighty in power and greatness, only both can save us.

This is the message of Yahweh, this is the voice of Elohim,

Do not worship false god and goddess for they themselves are the porcelain gods.

Again I say, heed to my words you daughters of Zion,

You are the chosen generation, the children of Seth;

Descendants of our first earthly parents.

This is the voice of our God and he has spoken.

Most people were amazed at his words. Few believed and some nonchalantly walked away, while others were abusive, arrogant, blasphemous. The man stepped down from where he was making his speech, and in that same hour Amata and Uriel met Bau Khan and the general.

"Excuse me, mister," said General Vinnie. "I heard about all that you said. I am General Vinnie from Nylobab kingdom".

He looked at all four of them calmly, especially Uriel as he focused his attention on her before uttering his words.

"I'm Sethur, son of Michael", said Sethur, as he introduced himself. "Of the tribe of Asher, named after the holy goddess Asherah herself in honor of her name, in her tender loving kindness".

"You are a descendant of Seth", said Uriel. "which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God".

"you seem to know a lot about my descendants", Sethur said. "But there is a war coming, a war that will decide the fate of all creations, in heaven, on earth and in hell to be precise".

"I don't even know your names strangers, except for you general", said Sethur. "Where are you from and how can I be of service to you".

They Introduced themselves to Sethur as he became fully aware of them, he offered them to come to his homeland, welcoming them alongside with his people as they left Havothjair town. He offered them a sweet delicacy of meal, showing them great hospitality.

The next day, Sethur was set to go out on his daily routine into Havothjair town, doing his usual thing.

"Where is he going?" asked Amata.

"Spreading the good news", Amira (the wife of Sethur) replied, "he's a selfless man, generous and above all faithful".

"You are one blessed family", said Uriel. "You and your household, your tribe and generations to come".

"You have a lovely family", said Amata. "A happy home".

"Thank you", Amira replied. "What can I offer you today?" 

Meanwhile, Bruce and Ariel were on Mount Ebal, which was a bit far from Havothjair town and the tribe of Asher, for on the mountain one could get a beautiful view of the towns and tribes. They were there for training and educating Bruce Wee more on the presence of Yahweh.

"It's beautiful up here", said Bruce Wee. "The beauty of wonders is mesmerizing to gaze upon". "why are we really here?" asked Bruce Wee.

"To enlighten you", Ariel replied, "and most importantly to prepare you for what's coming".

"There's a great evil presence approaching, Bruce", said Ariel. "And only you can stop it, you'll need more than what your mortal flesh can handle, you'll need both the armor of God to end this".

Back at the tribe of Asher, Amata assisted Amira on some house chores and General Vinnie and Joel helped attend to the needy as they provided some assistance in whatever ways that they could, as the four knights of Nylobab kingdom stood guard to protect the tribes with the other tribe warriors. Uriel and Bau Khan set out to get other items needed for the day’s work as they went into Havothjair town.

Back to Bruce and Ariel. "What do you mean by that", asked Bruce Wee. "Using the armor of God combined with the presence of Yahweh".

Looking down at the peak of Mount Ebal and back at Bruce Wee, Ariel looks like she's about to tell Bruce a little secret of her own.

"When you first ate of the god fruit, which is the tree of eternal life, an evil presence became aware of you being the emissary of Yahweh", said Ariel. "And now the great darkness is awakening once more, for there is a great war coming, Bruce, a war that will decide the fate of all creations, but big and small, old and young, rich and poor, mighty and little, this war will change all that the world had come to know".

"The presence of Yahweh comes to those in different ways", said Ariel. "But yours is unique and that what makes you special".

Ariel taught Bruce some of the secret techniques of angels and little of what she knows on the presence of Yahweh, for there were many great wonders and secrets that are yet to be revealed in and from the presence of Yahweh.

Meanwhile, at the Havothjair town, Uriel and Bau headed to the local market square to buy some items when they came across a beggar who was crippled. Ariel stopped in front of the man as she reached out to him. Laying her hands on him, she cured the man. This was a miracle that came to the man, who, with great joy felt in his heart, thanked the Angel, not knowing who she was, and gave great testimony to all.

This is a miracle I've been cured.

Glory be to Asherah mother of tranquility and love,

In her name be glorified, Praise Yahweh for his mighty works at hand.

This is a wonderful day to behold,

A day of rejoicing,

Come, join me in thanking this young woman of wonders.

He rejoiced as part of the towns came out to this this miraculous wonders. It's truly a remarkable sight to behold, just as they gathered, bringing the sick ones along to the presence of Uriel, healing one another in their state of adversity, some even brought gifts of appreciation orders saw her as a manifestation of Asherah. Some said Asherah has come down to their aid as Bau and Uriel became crowded by the presence of the townspeople as they chanted.

Hallelujah!!!... hallelujah!!!...

Hosanna!!!... Hosanna!!!...

Praise be to the Goddess Asherah for her loving kindness.

The goodness of her mercies endureth forever,

She's once again heard our cries to aid her children,

Asherah is merciful,

Asherah is kind,

Who is like unto her, in all thy majesty.

Praise be to Asherah mother of all perfection and love.

Hallelujah!!! ... Hallelujah!!! ... Hosanna!!! ... Hosanna!!! ... שבחים להיות אלות אשרה על חסד אוהב. טוב של חסידותיה, אבל שוב שמעה את בוכה שלנו לסייע לילדים שלה, אשרח הוא רחום, אסרה היא סוג, שהוא כמו שלה, בכל הוד מלכותו. שבחים להיות אם אסרה של כל השלום והאהבה.

Bruce Wee and Ariel still continued their training, and Ariel enlightened him on the secret techniques of angels. They both trained for hours.

Meanwhile, at the tribe of Asher, all seemed to be fine, nothing wrong, and all went about their business, but suddenly, a huge explosive blast occurred, the samaras emerged, who they came to know as the legion of doom, and terrorized the tribe of Asher and her town. The incident also occurred at the Havothjair town where Uriel and Bau Khan were. The whole place was in chaos. Everyone and everything ruined. Just then, a flash of light suddenly appeared and vanished in thin air.

"What did you see?", Ariel asked. 

"I had a vision", Bruce Wee replied. "How was I able to do that?" 

"That's the sight of Yahweh", Ariel replied. "Also known as a vision from God that is to come".

Bruce Wee then explained all that he had seen in his instant vision, or God's eyes to Ariel. And in that vision there was only death and tribulations. Telling all to Ariel, as he said.

"For the vision is yet for an appointed time", Ariel said. "but at the end it shall speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely come, it will not tarry".

Meanwhile, the Samaras were making their way in search of the emissary of Yahweh, being sent by Azazyel to end him as they drew nigh to their destination.

Bau and Uriel were back from the Havothjair town bringing the food as it was delivered to Amira, Sethur's wife. A few minutes later, the others joined in just as Amira was preparing a nutritious delicacy that they all ate.

"This is very delicious", Uriel said. "It is truly glorious".

"You're indeed a great cook, Mrs. Amira", Ariel said. 

"What do angels eat then?" General Vinnie asked.

Before any of the Angels could give an answer to the general's question, Bruce Wee quickly replied, saying "angels eat manna."

They all looked at him except for the Angels, who weren't surprised at his response, knowing that the presence of Yahweh was omniscient in him.

Then he went on saying that which the angels were not aware of, as if he spoke that of the future events to come.

"And had rained down manna upon them to eat, and had given them of the corn of heaven", said Bruce Wee. "Man did eat angels' food: he sent them meat to the full.” 

“Manna,” said Bruce Wee. “The corn of heaven,” “angels' food,” and “meat” are all different ways of describing the same food.

They were all astonished to his saying even Sethur himself, all were dumbfounded.

"Do you know of this saying", asked Bau Khan. "What does it mean?".

"It must be the fulfilling prophecy that is to come", Sethur replied. "For I myself had had a vision of this without understanding what it meant".

"Somehow, Bruce Wee’s connection to Yahweh is evolving miraculously", said Uriel. "this is truly outstanding".

The next day, at first light in Havothjair town, there appeared to be a shadow of death cloud that slowly spread over the town. Wherever the shadow touched, it brought only death and the people of Havothjair town ran out of town for safety. The cries of the people could be heard from Asher tribe.

"What's that sound?", General Vinnie asked. "It's like the cries of people," she said.

They all looked up to the sky, seeing a dark cloud slowly covering the town. It was turning people into stone, dust, vaporizing anything in its path.

"We all need to leave", said General Vinnie. "Now,” she yelled out loud.

The dark cloud got closer and closer to the Asher tribe. Just then, Uriel stood in the gap barricading the entire tribe in her grace. The dark cloud was above them, but they were unharmed.

"Why aren't we affected?", Amira asked. 

"It's her grace", Amata replied. "her grace covers us all".

The entire town and tribe were covered in total darkness as it began to rain fire burning with brimstone and hailstone and lightning struck all over the place.

"We have to save the others", Bruce Wee said. "Before they end up into nothingness".

Ariel and Bruce took off in an instant, leaving Joel and Uriel to protect the others against evil. They arrived in Havothjair town, quiet and dark, its people turned into statues, dusty with burning ash as it still rained down hailstones of fire.

"What might have done this?", Bruce Wee asked. "What sort demonic presence is this?"

"This is definitely the work of samaras", Ariel replied.

"Samaras", Bruce said. "But Hiro trapped them all in the sword of Azriel, how can they be free?"

Ariel then extended her grace to protect those turned into statues from being destroyed by the hailstones of fire. Looking around the deserted Havothjair town as if it were new to them, a sound was audible from a dark corner as it begins to reveal itself, a zombie-like, humanoid being, dead and alive at the same time. They're numbered in the thousands as they charged towards them to attack.

"What are those?", Bruce Wee asked.

"Agents of death", Ariel replied. "Samaras has found a way to summon them from hell, they feed on holiness. Don't let them touch you or get close to you".

Finding a way out of the agent of deaths, Ariel used her divine grace. It came as a bright light that illuminated the areas within, burning hundreds of agents of death into ash.

"It seems that light is their weakness", Bruce Wee said. "If it's light they want, then it's light they shall have".

With his saying came a chant.

All powers in heaven and on earth belong to me.

I am a joint heir of Yahweh almighty,

Righteous in all thy ways,

Glorious and everlasting to everlasting.

Who is like unto thee,

There's none like him,

This is his will and glory that cannot be shared.

I'm the Lord thy God, that changeth not.

This chanting created a mighty wind that sent the agent of death over to the other side, he lifted up his hand into the heavens and they glowed bright, causing the holy light of divinity to shine once more as darkness could not comprehend the light. 

"I've never experienced such darkness", Bruce Wee said. 

"This is just a mere fraction of what's about to come", Ariel replied. "This is the power of the unseen". "We must get back to the others to make sure they're alright".

Ariel turned towards Bruce Wee as she spoke. "This is only just the beginning, for there are more to come, the trials and temptation that is ahead of us, that is ahead of all of creations".

CHAPTER NINE: The power of the unseen (part 2)

The darkness had been faded away by the light of Yahweh through the emissary of God (Bruce Wee), but the battle was not over and this time, the Samaras who goes by the name legion of doom was bringing with them "THE WROTH OF MIGHT".

Bruce Wee and Ariel joined the others at the Havothjair town. Discussing the next thing ahead, Joel, Uriel and Ariel had a separate discussion, privately.

"We don't think they're ready yet", Uriel said. "How is he coping, can he keep it up?"

"Have faith in him", Joel replied. "At least you've seen what he's capable of, and I believe in him". "I believe he's more than just ready".

"For now, we'll assist the humans", Ariel said. "With Bruce on their side, there's every possible chance for the human race". "Joel, you know what to do".

All matters discussed, they all came to an agreement and conclusion. Preparations were in place as they prepared for battle against the coming threat. Just then, a young boy riding on a horse was heading towards them. He'd been spotted from afar by one of the knights of Nylobab kingdom; his eyes were completely black; he'd been consumed by the darkness of Samaras. He held a spare, and then threw it at one of the knights, killing her instantly. He jumped out of his horse, causing mayhem to the tribe of Asher as the horse transformed into a ferocious flaming beast of great size, terrorizing the tribe.

He wasn’t alone; demons approached from every corner of the tribe. Up in the sky was the Samaras, the leader of their legion of doom. The spirit of greed and vengeance watched from above.

The entire town and tribe was at war with the demons. Joel and Uriel blessed their weapons, which now had an effect on the demons. Captain Xiao Kain and General Vinnie led the tribe’s warriors, as they split into two groups.

Ariel stayed with Amata, Amira and Bau Khan. Bruce Wee, on the other hand, went to face the leader of the legion of doom, "Agrebakk" (meaning "familiar spirit").

"The one who's been marked by Yahweh himself", Agrebakk said. "Have you come to die?"

"I've come to stop you", Bruce Wee replied. "In the name of Yahweh, you'll be sent back to hell, Agrebakk, you familiar evil spirit".

Agrebakk screamed out loud at the mention of his name. What hurts most demons/evil spirits is their name being mentioned (aside from using the name of Yahweh). Rage and fury in his eyes, Agrebakk blasphemed against Bruce Wee's God.

They both had it against each other as they battled, while the war beneath them was ongoing.

"Young maiden", Ariel said. "You do have the dragon crystal with you don't you?"

"Six colourful crystals now into one as it were in those days", Ariel said. "Mother of all, may I take a look at the crystal?"

Amata handed the dragon crystal to her. She carefully observed it, and upon it, she gave it a bit of her grace to empower the crystal as it glowed like the colours of rainbow.

Bruce Wee battled with Agrebakk, as Agrebakk used Bruce Wee’s emotions against him, his fears and doubt, weakening him in that moment.

The warriors of the Asher tribe, who were defending both the Havothjair town as well as the civilians, ran to safety.

"You really think you could be the messiah", Agrebakk asked. "The one to set mankind free from its destruction".

"The tribe of Asher was a mighty tribe, so mighty that it had to be split in two groups that dwell among the Medo-persya kingdom", Agrebakk said. "The Tanzi tribe is a mighty tribe like the tribe of Asher which also took sides within the Gypet kingdom and Nylobab kingdom. They were all unique in their own way and they became the pillars of the kingdom, with each tribe giving a task at hand to serve their nations and country against the coming threat". "But no, greed and power changes all, that which a man thinks in his heart so is he", Agrebakk said. "How are the mighty fallen, these were the twelve tribes of Judah".

Agrebakk moved towards Bruce Wee as he held on to his hair, staring directly to his eyes. "Look at me Bruce", Agrebakk said. "what do you see, is this truly what you want?, Is this your heart desire?, I can take away your pains, I can give you rest and restore all your wasted years".

"Look upon this pathetic world you call creation", Agrebakk said. "Every day you struggle, hoping to build a better world, what difference does it make... This war will never end, it's what creation was meant for even before the days of the preacher the violent ones takes it by force".

Agrebakk punched Bruce so hard to the stomach as he pushes him to the ground. "Where is your guardian angel", Agrebakk asked. "Has he abandoned you in the time of need, where is your God? Bruce".

He levitated to the sky, seeing the war and terror caused by his minions below him.

"We must interfere", Joel said. "Lemme face Agrebakk".

"No Joel, we do not interfere with the human trials", Uriel said. "It's a leap of faith remember, in order for Bruce to overcome his fears he must face it to overcome it".

"But if things go south", Joel replied. "I’m going in".

He kept having the feeling of doubt and fear within him. Trying to overcome this, Bruce embraced the light. Now he would be able to overcome his fears; he gained divine confidence, closed his fist, punched the ground to crack a little. His eyes wide open, he stood up straight, fully confident and courageous, looking calmly upright.

Agrebakk could sense his presence and cockiness from afar. His eyes were sparkling bright. Just in an instant wave of his hands, he pushed the enemies aside. The Samaras all gathered in the air ready to devour Bruce Wee. 

Just then,

The miraculous power of the emissary of God.

It cannot be compared to, 

The might of Yahweh.

This is truly a glimpse of the prominence of divine grace;

Intriguing, overwhelmed with such glory that cannot be compared to.

This is the power of God and it is truly remarkable in our sight.

"With such power, he was able to blast off the evil spirit of greed and vengeance", Uriel said. "This is glorious, a mortal with the power of Yahweh is truly outstanding".

He fought with every demon that came across his path as he flawlessly defeated each and every single one of them, making his way to Agrebakk the familiar spirit. The two faced off each other, staring at one another, waiting for who to make the first move.

Clashing fists at each other caused the weather to change, as mighty wind began blowing from every corners of the earth.

"I don't know why this is such a hard thing for Samyaza to get rid of you", Agrebakk said. "You're not as tough as they described".

"You forget so easily, Agrebakk", Bruce replied. "Hiro sealed you in, I'll honor him by sending you back to perdition".

Those words enraged Agrebakk, making him more ferocious and causing uncontrollable clashing as they continued going toe to toe. Both collided fists against each other’s faces, and using whatever means at their disposal.

"This is the end for you and your pathetic world", Agrebakk said. "I'll end all life on earth".

"I'll not let you destroy my world", Bruce Wee replied. As he screamed, eyes burning like the fury furnace of fire, his irises turned white, pupils became like the fervent burning heat of fire, his body became smooth as pearl and shone like heated gold, spotless. His hair turned as white as wool and smoke began coming out of his mouth. He became great in affluence.

Mighty wind blew from every angle of the earth, and Bruce spoke in heavenly language that could not be understood by the demons, so glorious and remarkable that even Agrebakk could not comprehend.

"No, it can't be... I never felt such power and presence when going toe to toe with the son of Azriel", Agrebakk said. "What is this power, what is the great presence I feel, it's unknown, it's undoubtedly true, I...I... I understand now".

The demons, Samaras could also feel this remarkable presence of Bruce Wee who was high above all in the sky, most Samaras and demons began to retreat. Raising his hand toward the tribe of Asher and Havothjair town, the evil spirit of greed and vengeance began to fade away as the demons were been sent back to hell one after the other. 

Ariel, Uriel and Joel could also feel Bruce’s presence, and the battle, at that moment, became peaceful as the demons began to vanish. Captain Xiao Kain and General Vinnie all looked up to the sky.

"What a mighty god we serve", Uriel said. "He's truly remarkable".

The power of a God, the presence of Yahweh in a mortal works wondrously, Joel said.

Amira, who had also been looking at the sky, said to Amata without looking at her, said. 

"How long has this been going on?", Amira asked.

"Ever since he ate from the tree of eternal life that grants immortality", Amata replied. "This transformation reminds me of the first time he ate from the fruit".

Bruce then turned towards Agrebakk, the familiar evil spirit. He was terrified, he hadn't seen anything like this.

"Like I said before, I'll do the honour by sending you back to hell myself" Bruce Wee said.

As he drew closer to the Agrebakk, he stretched forth his hand towards him as he summoned a crucifix symbol of huge size, causing a bright light, so bright that it could be seen from every corner of the earth. After that, Agrebakk was never seen nor his presence felt. The town and the tribe of Asher was free from the presence of demons.

"You did it, am proud of you", Joel said. "Truly Yahweh is with you".

What about the people, will they be alright? Amata asked.

Ariel then asked Bruce Wee what must be done, for the fate of the entire world rested upon his shoulders, now that the son of Azriel hasn't been heard of.

"We take the war to them", Bruce Wee said. "If there's something I learnt from Agrebakk is that only the violent ones take it by force".

Meanwhile, in perdition, Hiro still embarked on his journey of trials and temptation. Would he be able to make his way back to the physical world to save mankind from the hands of Azazyel and the demons tormenting the world? 

CHAPTER TEN: The glory days are over

After the defeat of the Samaras and the legion of doom, Agrebakk was sent back to perdition by Bruce Wee, who’d been able to use the presence of Yahweh once again to triumph over evil and save the people of Havothjair town and the tribe of Asher. Now the heroes had decided to take the war to Azazyel and his cohort. Whether they would succeed and if the son of Azriel would return to the physical world again to save mankind remained unknown.

The people of Havothjair town all worked hand in hand to rebuild the damage done by the demons so as the tribe of Asher. Joel, Uriel and General Vinnie helped the people of Havothjair town in whatever way they could, while Ariel, Bruce and co assisted the tribe of Asher in their renovation of their tribe, paying homage to the lost souls in their remembrance.

A few weeks later, they set out on their journey. Amira, the wife of Sethur, gave them some supplies for their journey, and as they left, they exchanged pleasantries.

"We'll all miss you", Amira said. "Please do see us soon".

"We'll pray for your victory", Sethur said. "Go and win the war and let Yahweh's name be glorified".

Just then, as they were aligned. Ariel transported them to the border of Zhou to Jin kingdom. Azazyel could sense their presence instantly. As they arrived at the border of Zhou to Jin kingdom, as demons approached.

"He sensed our presence", Uriel said. "Azazyel knows that we are here".

"Over there, up in the sky”, Amata said, pointing. "Demons heading towards us".

"Young maiden", Ariel said. "You know what to do".

Amata brought out the dragon crystal and she raised it up in to the sky, causing a mighty rushing wind like a vortex sucking the demons into the dragon crystal. 

"This is new", Captain Xiao Kain said. "Never knew it could do that".

"Ariel gave it an enhancement", Amata replied. 

Uriel was able to perceive Azazyel in a slight moment as he appeared at their destination but he was not alone as usual. Instead, he was with few of his trusted accursed ones who were ready to go to the extent of annihilating anyone or anything in their path. They were ruthless and lethal. The fiends are relentless in all their ways.

Azazyel looked in their direction, staring directly right into the eyes of Uriel, and speaking.

"Sister!", Why do you fight for this pathetic creatures", Azazyel said. "We're above them, and in all you chose to be power over thrones.”

Ariel was shocked at this. Could this mean that Uriel was supposed to be above Ariel and Samyaza, whom they fought in the past years? Azazyel then looked at Bruce Wee who wasn't frightened by him in any manner.

"So father has chosen an emissary", Azazyel said. "How pathetic, even for a human like you, Bruce Wee, if there's anything I've learnt from my father God (Yahweh) is that he does whatsoever he pleases, for he's no respecter of any man, not even his creation".

They all stood still for a moment, waiting, watching, listening, for the time was now.

"What more could you possibly want with the humans", Ariel asked. "After all, your kind brought this upon yourselves and mankind, when you chose to violate the creators' rule by exposing the secrets of heaven to mankind, teaching them all that was forbidden by God. You did this upon yourselves by endangering the human race with giants, teaching all sorts of necromancy. That was your sin and punishment, Azazyel".

Bravo! Ariel. You've really outdone yourself this time but neglected to know the truth about your future. Why don't you ask mother of all, Pure and holy, keeper and bearer of the seven virtues: chastity, temperance, generosity, diligence, patience, kindness, modesty, Azazyel said.

"Your fate has been decided", Azazyel said. "Your future awaits your demise".

Just then, the accursed ones attacked. Ariel told Joel to protect the others. Bruce also joined in the battle, but Azazyel wanted to see the might of Yahweh in action for himself.

"Show me, show me the power of Yahweh", Azazyel said. "Let me witness the vessel of my father in action".

They both fought, Bruce against Azazyel, Ariel and Uriel against the few trusted accursed ones. Joel stayed with the others, for this was not a battle he himself was capable of. They fought like never before. Their battle was fearsome. Uriel almost got killed by four accursed ones as Ariel was able to rescue her from the hands of death. 

Their battle presence was tremendous that it began to attract thousands of lesser demons to their location. Joel, General Vinnie, Captain Xiao Kain both fought against the demons as the three remaining knights of Nylobab kingdom stayed to protect Amata and Bau Khan as they were being teleported to a safe distance from the battle field.

Ariel and Uriel both combined their grace to defeat the accursed ones but it was not over; they also assisted Joel and co in defeating the lesser demons.

Meanwhile, Azazyel and Bruce were going toe to toe at each other. The angels couldn’t tell if it was at their full potential or not.

"There is more to what you can offer", Azazyel said. "Show me that same power you used in defeating Samyaza".

He punched Bruce Wee so hard that it knocked him to the ground, causing a massive shockwave that cracked the ground beneath him. He landed right on top of him, causing another shockwave, as he grabbed him by the face, and threw him aside, shattering a mountain with ease. With great speed, he appeared in front of Bruce. Their hands interlocked with one another as they struggled. Azazyel gave a deadly smirk, looking into Bruce Wee’s eyes as the ground beneath him began to crack, causing him to lose balance. Azazyel grabbed Bruce by the neck and threw him up in to the sky as he fired deadly han at him, which made him ascend further into the sky.

"I don't think he can take it any further", Uriel said, taking off to face his brother Azazyel, then slamming him back to the ground. Bruce Wee, who began to fall back to the ground, was caught by Ariel. 

"You dare challenge me sister", Azazyel said. "I don't want you to end this way. Step aside and I'll have mercy on this act of yours".

"Why are you doing this?", Uriel asked. "You once loved human kind, always wanting to be the protector of mankind. What changed you?"

He stopped for a while, looked straight into Uriel's eyes, and inhaled.

"You've always been my favorite sibling, Uriel", Azazyel said. "Please, I'll only say this once more, stay out of my way".

He pushed Uriel away from his presence. Unable to maintain her momentum, she crashed to the ground with impact, but was unharmed. 

He walked towards Bruce, while Ariel watched, then struck a fatal blow but Bruce was shielded by Ariel's grace. Azazyel hit harder than ever, an impact to which Ariel's grace could barely hold up. Just then, Uriel came into action.

"That's the thing about you, young sis", Azazyel said. "Always stubborn as ever and yet genuinely true to yourself, always trying to protect others more than yourself, that's your true weakness, you're selfless".

Azazyel and Uriel had it at each other. Ariel was amazed at their battle; she'd never seen Uriel in such a state of power. She thought to herself, "Uriel might be even more powerful than I am". The two siblings created a massive explosive shockwave that could be felt all over creation. 

Meanwhile, Bruce Wee was still gaining consciousness of the battle he had with Azazyel. 

"I...I... I've to get back there", Bruce Wee said. "It's too dangerous for Uriel alone to handle".

Back to Amata and co. Joel could see the battle from afar, the disaster being caused by Azazyel. 

(Joel soliloquy)... "Almighty Yahweh, give us thy strength to overcome this evil", Joel said. "In the name of Yahweh and all the powers of heaven, we shall overcome".

One of the female knights of Nylobab kingdom spoke. "When will all this be over, when will peace reign again".

"Grandpa", Amata said. "The dragon crystal might be of use to us since Ariel added her grace to it, it might give us an edge of this I believe".

Uriel and Azazyel battled forth and back, to and fro as their battle became more furious than the last, they both used whatever means at their disposal.

Azazyel then grabbed Uriel by the neck, as he began to drain her of her grace little by little. Ariel could see this, but she wouldn't allow her to be drained of her grace completely. Jumping into action, Ariel blasted Azazyel with a huge divine blast that sent him off of Uriel. Azazyel maintained his balance, slightly opening his right fist. His left hand seemed to shine with a glowing light of good and evil presence that could be felt by the angels. He combined both together as he absorbed the light within him, revealing his true identity as "THRONES" the third highest ranking of all angels, above dominions and below cherubim. 

He leapt into the sky above, glorifying himself above all creatures, blaspheming against his parents such that even the first, second and third heaven could hear him. His sister who ruled over the first heaven, Yomyael, could also hear the words that proceeded out of his mouth.

I'm I'm I'm...

I'm magnificent in all ramifications.

I've power over life and death,

I'm God and there's none like me.

Do you hear me, father?

Do you hear me, mother?

That which you failed to do now lies within my reach.

Heaven and earth will bow to my every beck and call;

Who is like unto me.

Before he could finish his words, Bruce Wee stood up to interfere him in his moment of his glorious speech. This angered him even more, with rage in his eyes full of hate staring at Bruce and within an instant a flash of attack was felt on Bruce without a trace of sight.

"What a remarkable speed", Joel said. "What more could he be hiding?"

Amata was able to make an exit as she ran toward Bruce Wee, saying. "I believe in you Bruce, you can do this, you have the power in you... So use it!!!...."

Amata tried using the dragon crystal on Azazyel but it didn’t seem to have any effect on him. He looked at her as he instantly appeared right in front of her.

Your hopes and beliefs are no match for my power, mother of all.

No matter how strong your faith is, your fate awaits you as well,

Killing you now will bring hell on earth, 

Purest of them all,

Your blood is the key to restore balance between both worlds, mother.

From you came forth the Messiah,

From your seedlings brought forth the one who will save mankind;

Your generation been blessed by the creators' will as their grace are round about you.

Shall we put it to the test, mother?

Shall we see what difference it could bring if you'd die a second death?

Your confidence in man will be your demise.

He lifted up his hand, about to strike Amata. Just then, somehow the armor of God was thrown at him miraculously, piercing through his chest, and pinning him to a rock.

"Don't you dare touch my Amata", Hiro said. 

"That voice", Captain Xiao Kain said. "I recognize it".

All attention was drawn to Hiro. He was back from the dead, now in the physical world. Ariel, Uriel, Joel, Amata, Bau Khan, and Captain Xiao Kain were all surprised at his arrival. Azazyel who'd been pinned to the rock, removed the sword from his chest. It hurts like hell as he recovered, and it had left a scar on him.

"Look who's joined the land of the living", Azazyel said. "But how?".

Amata quickly ran to huge Hiro, embracing him.

"I thought I lost you", Amata said. "But something in me always knew you would find your way back to us".

"I'll never leave you", Hiro replied. "You and grandpa mean so much to me, you're my world".

"He made it back", Captain Xiao Kain said.

"This is unbelievable", Bau Khan said.

"So the son of Azriel returns", Azazyel said. "Hello brother, it's nice to see you again".

Hiro walks toward Azazyel, passing Bruce Wee, Ariel and Uriel as he went to meet Azazyel. Each faced the other, as they stared into each other’s eyes with rage and hate.

Azazyel tried to use the armor of God to slice Hiro, but he dodged it, successfully removing it from the hand of Azazyel. It landed by Bruce Wee.

Azazyel and Hiro began their battle once again, and it was like never before. The son of Azriel was overpowered, and the onlook had never seen anything like it.

"Is that what I think it is, can it be", Bruce Wee asked himself. "The armor of God, right in front of me".

Ariel, using telepathy to communicate with Bruce, told him to pick up the armor of God, for it was no mere coincidence that it found him. Bruce remembered what Ariel had told him back at Mount Ebal: the time is now; the time has come.

Meanwhile, Hiro and Azazyel battled each other;

"You've gotten a lot stronger than usual, brother", Azazyel said. "But not as strong as I am".

Punching Hiro forcefully into the atmosphere, Azazyel used his telekinesis to draw Hiro back to earth, he falls with impact shattering the ground. Azazyel then conjured his sister's sword (The sword of Azriel) to battle Hiro.

"This is truly outstanding", Joel said. "It seems not even death could hold him down, son of Azriel".

How does it feel to be resurrected only to be killed again by your mother's sword?

How does it feel to battle against your own brother?

Thinking you could be the Hero, the savior of mankind;

Only to find redemption in the sight of God?

Well I know one thing, 

You'll never be accepted in the heavenly realm,

Never, for that's your sins.

Being the opposite of the seven virtues of righteousness; 

Breaking the laws and ten commandments of God.

Defiling his will, filled with hate and gaining all seven deadly sins of creation.

"When that time comes, brother", Azazyel said. "What will you do?"

Just then, the sky began to twirl as the atmosphere changed. A whirlwind began to blow from every corner of the earth. It was Bruce Wee, who had finally put on the whole armor of God, transforming him into something spectacular. On him were lies upon his head was the helmet of salvation, and on his chest, he wore the breastplate of righteousness, on his waist the belt of truth, on his feet the boots of the gospel, and in his left hand he held the shield of faith, in his right hand, the sword of the spirit.

With this glorious power of he's, as well as the presence of Yahweh manifested upon him, the clouds of the heavens began to open, spreading forth the light of divinity upon the earth. It was magnificent to look at, something none had ever felt before, truly astonishing, remarkably glorious.

"Behold in all his Majesty, wondrous in all his ways", Joel said. "This is the armor of God and its manifestation upon the chosen one, the emissary of God".

His transformation is holy and righteous without blame

Without blemish, the holy light of wonders

The affection of unity that keeps priority in order,

The only weapon is the word of Yahweh; Yahweh is Elohim: (twin)

Honest and just in all thy ways, he is lifted up to protect you and to extinguish all the flaming arrows of the evil one.

This is God's true perfection of power.

"No, it can't be", Azazyel said. "This power is absolutely remarkable". 

Azazyel instantly vanished behind Bruce Wee, who was fully protected with the armor of God. He tried to use the sword of Azriel against him, but found it impenetrable. Their swords clashed, causing a massive shockwave explosion that sent Azazyel flying so hard that he lost balance and control over his own body.

Azazyel, looking at Bruce Wee, could see his eyes burning like furious fire greater than the sun, his irises turned white, pupils burned brightly, his body became like a pearl, shining and spotless, like heated gold. But he couldn't be seen since he puts on the whole armor of God. His hair turned as white as wool and smoke began coming out of his mouth. 

Azazyel wasn't done just yet. He looked at Hiro, who backed out from the fight, leaving it to Bruce alone to handle. 

"If this is the end, so be it", Azazyel said. "But before I go, I'll take one of you with me".

Azazyel’s eyes moved faster than it seemed impossible, as he processed the situation in an instant. He was able to strike a fatal blow directly to Uriel, his sister, but luckily Ariel sacrificed herself for Uriel, taking her place in death. A bright light emitted from Ariel as she faded into the light, dying in the arms of Uriel.

Ariel's death came as a shock to everyone. Hiro, being enraged, was about to end Azazyel, but Bruce Wee did so first, using the armor of God to trap Azazyel's grace alongside with his glory and causing a bright light that illuminated in an instant flash.

The death of Ariel came as a shock and tragedy to everyone. Just then, the dragon crystal in Amata's hand began to glow as it sent the demons assigned by Azazyel back to hell. The demons vanished from both the Zhou to Jin kingdom and the Nylobab kingdom.

Meanwhile, in Nylobab kingdom, Queen Jade who had been imprisoned by the demons, was released from the dungeon by a female knight.

"They finally did it", Queen Jade said. "I never doubted for once".

Is this all over now? asked one of the Nylobab knights. "Have the demons been sent back to hell?"

"For now, it seems that the demons assigned by Azazyel have been sent back to perdition", Uriel replied. "But that doesn't stop the reign of evil in this world".

They all headed to Zhou to Jin kingdom.

Everyone in the city could see them. Messages spread through Nylobab kingdom from captain Xiao Kain to General Vinnie. The border dividing both nations was torn down and they became an empire in order to live as one in unity.

Morris, the Librarian and keeper of the book of ages, brought out a scroll, which he read to the people of both nations. For in that scroll, the knowledge from the book of ages was written, which said:

_Morris

From this day our nations, that were once divided, are in unity

The demons that terrorized our country, our kingdom have been vanquished, but that doesn't mean the war is over yet;

Out there, the world needs salvation,

There'll be trials and temptation, for in adversity will the goddess Asherah grant her people safe passage.

These are the words of Yahweh written, for his word will surely come to pass.

Our God and Goddess created this world in perfect harmony, now it's left for us all to protect it,

The king you once knew, King Sargon Zhin is no more:

But now we have a new king, King Hiro!

Son of Azriel and Jin Zhin

Ruler of Zhou to Jin kingdom.

Everyone rejoiced in his coronation, as he was crowned the king of Zhou to Jin, and the people all bowed to the new king in power, and to the Queen (Jade).

Later that evening, Hiro was outside the balcony, looking up to the stars. As a fallen star passed by, Amata walked in to meet Hiro where he was, looking at him.

"I never thought it could happen this fast", Hiro said. "I never thought I'd be king one day".

"But you are now", Amata replied. "You're born of a royal blood; you'll do just great, Hiro".

Just as she was about to leave, Hiro mentioned something.

I saw her! My Mother!

Hiro said.

Who could possibly believe that my own sister would be my mother and that I would come through her?

"It's not your fault, Hiro", Amata said. "You're you, no matter what, don't let anyone take that from you".

They hugged, then Amata left Hiro all to himself.

"You didn't really tell her what you saw in perdition did you?" Uriel asked. "When will you tell them".

"When the time is right", Hiro said.

That same night, in the temple of Asherah, a new prophecy was being engraved as it was also revealed in the book of ages, there Morris saw the translation of the written prophecy which translated to "HIS SECOND COMING".

CHAPTER ELEVEN: Light in the dark

The kingdoms were under construction and the citizens worked together to rebuild their empire.

Hiro also assisted in the renovation of the kingdom.

"My king, my emperor!" said one of the Zhou to Jin knights. "You shouldn't be out here my Lord. Please, sire, let's us take it from here".

Amata chuckled... "Isn't that nice of you", Amata said, as she walked towards him. 

"Don't you think it's about time you tell her".

Hiro blushed... "Wh... what are you talking about Amata Khan"

"I know you all too well, Hiro", Amata said. "Especially when you're in love".

He stylishly shushed Amata. "Don't say that", Hiro said. "How did you find out, did Uriel tell you that?"

Amata chuckled... "No brother, I know when I see two love birds", Amata replied. "And she's definitely into you as well".

Just then, Queen Jade approached. "I'll leave you two out on this", Amata said quietly.

(The crowd greeted the Queen)

"There you are", Queen Jade said. 

Most citizens were secretly watching them, but Hiro, being quite shy, asked Jade if they could go somewhere else, maybe take a stroll or something?

They arrived at a beautiful garden not far outside the border. Hiro complimented Queen Jade's outfit in a romantic way as they gazed at each other romantically.

"I've been thinking about something", Hiro said as he got down on one knee, supporting the other with his leg. 

"I know it’s kind of weird, we were both knights of separate kingdoms fighting for the same course, and have been through a lot, and now....." 

He opened a small box that contained a golden ring clothed with diamonds and a silver handle that sparkled like no other, it could be described as the most expensive treasure/ring that the entire world had to offer.

Jade, I've thought of many ways to overcome my fear, but in all and all;

You're my everything, 

Taking things to the next level with you has always been my heart’s desire.

And together we'll build a better world that is to come,

--------------------------

Queen Jade, will you be my....

Before he could finish his sentences she'd already accepted him.

Yes! Yes! Yes I'll Hiro... I'll marry you.

Queen Jade said.

Getting up from his knees, he kissed her passionately.

A month later, the kingdom was still gradually being restored to its normal state, as well benefitting from the addition of some new features by the builders. Mages and sorceress also assisted in the renovation of both kingdoms as they merged; for the people of Nylobab kingdom and Zhou to Jin kingdom were now united as one nation, one county ruled by either a king/empress. 

The secret they shared was valuable, and the kingdoms could no longer be apart.

Bruce was called in to the chamber of knights by both superior leaders, captain Xiao Kain and General Vinnie, and in their presence, all the knights were gathered for the coronation. Meanwhile, the kingdom was guarded by the mages and sorceress.

 

"Bruce Wee", Captain Xiao Kain said. "You're been summoned here for a special occasion".

"On your knees, young lad", General Vinnie said. "By the power of our unity this kingdom ordains you as commander over all knights". 

A few knights were also assigned to lead as assistant or second in command to other knights.

THE WEDDING

The citizens in the kingdom all gathered together to celebrate a special occasion for the king's new bride. The ceremony was set in place and the people in town were also invited. 

"You’ll do just great, Hiro", Amata said. "Today is your big day, so enjoy it".

"He's really grown a lot", Bau Khan said. "Ten years ago, I found him at the arid cave, and now he's the king". 

The big celebration was awesome. The people celebrated in joy and harmony, a glorious day indeed, both nations united in harmony. 

I felt a mighty wind calling out to me.

I felt the cool breeze on my skin,

I could hear the sounding wave from the sea.

The clouds of heavens well seem to be calling out to me,

It was quiet as a noiseless space,

Out there, somewhere lies an untold mystery;

Is this a sign from the heavens,

Could this be that the heavenly realm is calling out to me:

I could feel my soul whispering to my heart,

I could feel my spirit seeking for answers,

What will become of me, what does the future hold for us.

Where does it end, when will all be over.

The world is changing, as it evolves.

The earth is calling out for untold mystery to be solved,

Never to repeat history again;

Never to bring out the darkness that has always been foretold about me.

If the world was created in perfection,

If the earth and all that dwell is perfect, then why do mankind still fall victim

Why does everything in our world taste for power,

The drive to gain dominion over all.

I am good and I want perfection,

I am bad but no one understands me,

Good and bad coexist:

Light and dark also coexist,

In their presence there are joy and hate,

In their absence there is peace and war;

If life is good then why not make it better,

The human race is always at war with itself:

Fighting for a better cause

To know who's right and who's wrong,

The good thinks they're right and the bad thinks they're good,

Understanding is the key, but patience is the absolute power over all.

True and just, the god of this world

Truly all is according to his will and glory that none can question his authority.

The time of reckoning is at hand,

The day of salvation is at hand

What will be the end game of life itself;

This world passing away for a better world that is to come:

The new Jerusalem.

The home of the righteous living in harmony,

The day of salvation:

The seventh seal, comes the seven golden trumpets,

The seven bowls of chaos, the end of the world.

Armageddon is calling out once more,

The world isn't ready for what's coming.

The new Genesis is at hand, the revelation is yet to be revealed.

(Soliloquy)....Uriel said. Taking a deep breath, as the celebration continued. 

Meanwhile, in Gypet kingdom, the people cried out for salvation as Ba Jizux, the new ruler of the kingdom, who was now in the form of the deceased king Shu'ri Rah, terrorized the people into captivity. The kingdom was now thrust into slavery, and its people hoped and prayed for a hero to come to their aid.

After the wedding and jubilation of everything, King Hiro and Queen Jade were in their chamber having alone time together in peace and harmony.

She stared into his eyes with a pleasure of sensation, looking at him happily like never before.

"I am glad you're here with me", Queen Jade said. "I never want to lose you again". Hugging her husband (King Hiro).

Somewhere in the Zhou to Jin library, Morris called out to the Captain and general explaining to them about the new engraved prophecy that had been translated in the "word". שובו השני

ישוע מגיע בקרוב מאוד

"No one knows the day of his coming", General Vinnie said. "The question is, are we going to be ready when he arrives".

Morris also explained some important details about the prophecy enlightening the superiors on what was about to come, and most importantly, about the "ARMAGEDDON".

He opened the page of the book, showing them the transcription of the text. They were shocked about it, seeing the prophecy written on the book of ages, another was engraved before their very eyes saying;

There is a new world to come for the old world will pass away.

The new world will give life eternally to all living creatures of the earth,

This new world will be full of wonders beyond life itself,

As this world fades away along with it generation;

Will it give way for the new Genesis

The old Genesis will be reborn along with the old world.

The coming signs for the revelation is at hand,

Only those born of righteousness shall see salvation.

"The reign of the antichrist is at hand", Morris said. "His coming is nigh, the fate of the world is at stake".

"However things turn out to be, good will always overcome", Captain Xiao Kain responded. "For now, we shall put an end to this world threat that's about to come".

The next day, the out in the fields, Hiro seemed to be taking a stroll as he saw Bruce Wee training alone in the field. They talked for a while, and Hiro asked Bruce if they could train together.

"Sure, why not", Bruce Wee replied. "I've always wanted a sparring contest with you ever since at the knight camp".

"Alright!" Hiro replied. "Shall we begin".

Both started off slightly before things began heating up, both started sparring in hand-to-hand combat in base form, dodging every attack thrown at each other without laying a finger on each other, until Hiro got the first blow at Bruce Wee and knocked him to the ground.

"Are you alright there?" Hiro asked. "I hope I was not too hard on you".

Bruce got up, noticing a drop of blood on his lips that he cleaned with his hand.

"A single punch made me bleed", Bruce Wee said. "Let's go again".

Bruce Wee came at full speed, vanishing right behind Hiro then throwing a swift kick at him, as Hiro blocked with both hands, causing him to fall back a little.

They continued sparring all the way up to the sky, not keeping notice of their surroundings as the battle continued for a long period of time.

Meanwhile at the castle, Amata began to wonder where Hiro was. The captain was also wondering about the whereabouts of the commander. Just then, Queen Jade met them, asking about her husband Hiro the king.

"Where could they have been", captain Xiao Kain asked.

"They're probably alright", Uriel replied, as she joined in their discussion. "They are probably sparring, on their current levels of strength".

"It seems they both want to test one another's potential", Uriel said.

"Not again", Queen Jade replied. "They've always wanted to do that for ages ever since we were in the camp knights".

"Hope they haven't gotten out of...", Captain Xiao Kain said.

"Oh no, they’re probably doing great", Uriel said. "No need to worry, I'll go fetch them".

They were still going toe to toe, Hiro and Bruce, as they increased their Hans and magic, about to use them against each other. Just then, Uriel stepped in to stop them.

"Enough for now", Uriel said. "Brother, my king, your Queen awaits you".

Immediately Hiro remembered what he had to do. "Oh no, I totally forgot", Hiro said. "Jade is going to be so mad at me". He took off in an instant.

Uriel then turned to Bruce Wee. "You know, there is more than what meets the eye".

"There is a prophecy that need to be fulfilled", Uriel said. "The one that will decide your current state".

Bruce Wee looked confused at what she said, so she explained further. "My brother, whom you know as your king. will bring the end of world", Uriel said. "I know it's a lot to take in and now that he’s back from perdition, there’s so much that will change, even for you Bruce; your fate awaits you".

The very existence of creation will become the extinction of all life.

This world as you know will cease to exist,

It's only temporary for the human race to comprehend;

And there is a war coming.

A war that will invite the heavens against the earth and all of mankind,

A war that is inevitable.

CHAPTER TWELVE: A vision of the night

Approximately two thousand years ago in the third heaven, before the creation of humanity and all living things, the Angels were gathered together in one accord in the hierarchy of angels; Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones, Dominions, Powers, virtues, Principalities, Archangels and Angels. These were the nine choir, whom you may know as the nine hierarchy of Angels. 

There they dwelt, for the heavens hadn't been divided into their categories yet, and neither had rebellion taken it cause of action. 

The third heaven at that time and still now is where the God and Goddess dwell; it's where the God Yahweh and his beloved Goddess Asherah dwell and in their unity and power they brought forth the Angels, pure and holy in their sight. This was their most priceless creation for neither the universe was created at that moment.

(THE VOICE OF GOD)

I'm thy lord creator of all existence...

I'm thy heavenly father above all that there is and is to come...

I'm everlasting to everlasting...

I'm a loving God

I changeth not.

The voice of Yahweh can be described as the voice of many waters for his presence was felt but never seen, he's omnipresent, and the angels adore him all day long and forever.

(THE VOICE OF THE GODDESS)

You're my children brought forth into existence...

You're priceless possessions...

And I love you all accordingly... I love you all equally...

You're my children of light and hope;

You'll make wonders to change the cause of nature.

Love one another and fulfill righteousness.

The voice of Asherah could be described as a loving mother of all creation, loving and caring in her tender mercies. Her presence was never seen, but felt with warmth and joy as she was most loved by all.

Heaven was peaceful and jolly, fully of holiness and wonders, a remarkable place of creation, the birth of all divinity amongst all, righteous and glorious. So we thought;

until...

The day war broke out of heaven is unknown; the hour it took place was never recorded by mankind, not until the "book of Asherah" did the goddess of love and perfection herself reveal it to mankind, before it was long forgotten.

The book of Asherah gave record to the time of creation, it revealed wonders of the heavenly realm and all that there is. In her wisdom, the Goddess Asherah cherished mankind like never before. They were also created in her likeness; the powers of Asherah and Yahweh gave birth to the whole universe that exists and all that ever existed in the cosmos.

Every detail from the book of Asherah will be revealed in this material. If humanity thinks this was the first creation of the supreme beings, then they would thus learn what other worlds/creation came before and after the order.

In the heavenly realm, Yahweh and Asherah had other plans at hand to expand their wonders beyond life itself and in their wisdom they created the heavenly bodies to guide the earth and out of the nothingness sprung forth life.

None of the angels were aware of the other life that's to come as the supreme beings had created the earth and its fullness thereof and its inhabitants; the first man to be created by Yahweh whose name was "Edan" and the first woman created by Asherah was named "Evelyn". 

Edan and Evelyn were never alone in their beautiful world of life, as the God and Goddess gave the angels the free will to accompany the humans as they expand their territory over creation. All was perfect, it was like a neverending joy between the human race and the angels; as the angels could live on earth with them and humans lived a very long life before the unexpected happened.

Among all the angels, there was one who was given free will to do whatsoever he pleased, but that free will became his downfall; he wanted to be the one true deity that ever existed. He could see the humans on earth bowing to the one who created them, and felt that his true purpose was to enlighten them to show them that which they could be; to show them a world beyond human understanding. The angels could not understand his purpose, but his parents did, for he was about to unlock the mystery of heaven to all creations of the earth, to the universe, to the worlds that exist beyond entirely.

This was not an act of rebellion, this was an act of enlightenment. He became the illuminator to all creations of the world, to all creations there were, and beyond. Yahweh was not in support of this act, as it was to him a treacherous act of blasphemy to expose the secret of wonders. The Goddess Asherah, who is of perfect love and kindness, couldn't hold back what he was proposing to, as she had no hand in it.

Making her way down to earth, she gave men the guide to knowledge and empowerment, and revealed all that there is, including the secret prophecies that were to come.

I have seen this day now and forever even until creation passes away

There is a world perfect for humanity that is beyond the afterlife

Heaven and Earth will pass away but it remains forever

A place of wonders open to all

Supreme deities are no exception to this world that awaits

You were created by a higher power to be that higher power which is shared within you

Even gods do learn from this untold mystery of the universe

For all Gods are born of this universe that created this universe

You're unique and special in every way

Be free from the captivity of your mindset which is the prison of the laws given to you

For there is no judgement from the one's who has brought you to this world which is already yours

The universe is a consciousness of reality itself and you are that reality

The words I write to you and your entire generation is a guide to open your third eyes

Fill your spirit with your inborn awareness to tap in your godhood

Till it is done only then will you be your own true God of your universe

There is a higher power that's above all, tap into that higher power to free your current individuality from captivity.

Even gods worship a higher form of power that is above all.

The world is nothing but a part of your dream, to create and destroy as given authority to overcome the trials of the universal laws. This was the first law of the earthly parents of mankind "Edan" and "Evelyn". They both understood the principles of the universe as they'd pass it unto all living creatures of the earth.

Their deeds and actions drove the creator Yahweh to bring forth his wrath upon mankind who'd been exposed to the law to all laws of the universe. But there is one who stood to challenge his creator for in order to save humanity.

He stood in the face of death, which was an illusion to him

He rebelled against his creator without averting the consequences

This was the truth hidden from all living and non-living

One of many Gods, a race of Godhead had acquired unfathomable power to rule all.

Limiting the human understanding to dreadfulness as they worship in pains clothed with joy in disguise.

One of many, he was cursed by the light as he rebelled to free that which was held on for eternity; for the secrets of the Gods had been revealed, which led to an outbreak in heaven, causing the two sides to wage war upon creation. And with the deeds done, being all powerful as the goddess, Asherah could not intervene to go against the rule of laws applying to deities of superior power. 

Those who rebelled were wiped out from the surface of creation

Those who didn't had their memories wiped out completely

The earth became chaotic once more as all lives were extinguished

Creation reset itself for another forty-five thousand years

But history repeated itself, 

Creating the first earthly parents in his image

The Goddess Asherah preserved the memories of the one who was able to fight for the cause of humanity

Her messages hidden to be revealed to the world.

The earth became his footstool ruling all there is as king of the universe, having all under his command for there is none to challenge his actions.  And in him he found his true purpose, sent down from heaven to fulfill his work. This was his final master piece to show his ultimate power to all creeping things of the earth, in heaven and beneath.

If there is a Messiah sent from the heavens of heavens, he'll come in my name and many will be a victim

He'll perform all sorts of wonders to the earth as he bears the mark of the chosen

The number of that which is neither forbidden nor cursed nor abominable

The number of perfection and wrath and in him bears the mark of new beginnings.

CHAPTER THIRTEEN: Behemoth and Leviathan

A flash of light. He wondered where he was and how he got there. The ground beneath him began to tremble and the cries of the people could be heard from a great distance. Standing on a high mountain, he could see the destruction caused by ginormous beasts of all kinds. His eyes then shifted to a beast who drew his attention with its great height, and whose roar could be heard from a distance as it shook the earth to it knees.

It brought forth death and destruction whereever it went. Just then, the earth began to crack at each corner of the world, the cracks spreading like wild plagues.

Hiro! Hiro!!!... Amata called out to him; 

"What are you doing out here in the stable", Amata asked. "Your beloved wonders where you went".

He looked confused but could not show it, trying to process how he got there, for all he could remember was yesterday, sparring with Bruce Wee, and now he was out here.

"It's been six months since you left the kingdom", Amata said. "We were all worried, grandpa too was worried, you were supposed to protect us". 

Amata explained to him about the death of grandpa Bau Khan, Bruce Wee, Queen Jade and how Uriel became human.

Hiro! Hiro!...

He was speechless and all he could say was, "six months."

"You failed us all, Hiro", Amata said. "I was wrong about you".

Just then; the curtain in the royal place was opened by a young maid. Queen Jade looked at Hiro in a romantic way and gave him a pleasant kiss to the cheek. 

"Morning, my love", Queen Jade said, kissing him softly on his lips.

"Uhn!, Yeah. Morning beautiful", Hiro replied, kissing her back.

(Hiro Soliloquy) "It was all a dream", Hiro said. "A nightmare".

Later that day, trying to recall all that had happened, he could not stop pondering the nightmare over and over again. 

"You looked worried", Amata said. "If there's one thing you're not good at, it is hiding your worries from me". She smiled.

Looking her way, Hiro smirked at Amata; "You know me all too well", he replied.

Later that day, a group of people walked into the kingdom and demanded to speak with the king concerning an urgent matter at hand. They met and discussed with the king and queen in the palace.

We are from the Tanzi tribe and our people are dying.

Somehow the king's sorcerer, known as Ba Jizux, is now in power, ruling in disguise with the king's image,

We believe he's the root to this evil happening, ever since he met with the great dragon.

Everything began to fall apart;

Our people heard of a great prophecy that one day the Messiah will come to our aid

But in order for our people not to die before that time,

We've come to seek for your aid in freeing our kingdom from this suffering.

After their complaints, Queen Jade looked at Hiro without uttering a word, deep down within him she knows he cares but wouldn't want to interfere with their challenges. 

"Make yourself at home", Queen Jade said. "Please make sure our guest is well satisfied," she ordered the guards as they departed.

"What troubles you, my love?" Queen Jade asked. "I can feel something is wrong".

Hiro, looking into her eyes, could barely utter a word, just then;

I had a dream and it was horrifying.

Everyone I knew, everyone I loved all died before my very eyes,

I couldn't save them all, I couldn't save you.

What if I can't, I don't want to lose you

I don't want to lose my grandpa or Amata.

"It's okay", Queen Jade said, slightly patting his head. 

Meanwhile, in Gypet kingdom, Ba Jizux who killed the former king and was using his image to rule as king, went down to the secret dungeon chamber to speak to the great dragon, for in him he was given a horn, which, when blown, would summon the unspeakable to terrorize the earth.

Later in the evening, out in the field, Uriel met with Bruce Wee telling him that "soon the moment which is at hand is drawing nigh". For there would be more to come. In order to save humanity, they must first accept being saved, for not all are worth saving. Just then, an arrow flew from the sky out of nowhere in full speed aiming at Bruce Wee, sending him flying and destroying the surroundings within. The impact of the arrow was so great that it extended its length after been caught by Bruce Wee, which caused him to move uncontrollably out of balance. Catching the arrow, he sent it back to where it came from. Uriel was unaware of its presence, and in a quick rush went to meet up with Bruce Wee who was slightly hurt by the arrow in his left hand.

"Are you alright, Bruce?" Uriel asked. "You're hurt".

"I'm fine", Bruce Wee replied. "It's nothing". The pain began to heal itself.

"What was that", Bruce Wee asked. "How come you never sensed it?"

"It's unlikely, except..." Uriel replied, "angels can't sense the arrows of death, it's considered to be our only weakness. Only the three highest hierarchy of angels are immune to its effects, for only they could outmatch one another".

The arrow made its way back to the sender in Gypet kingdom. The one who sent it, was the one known as Ba Jizux. Having grown tenfold, the arrow aimed at his right eye causing him instant blindness.

He screamed in excruciating pain from the arrow as he pulled it out, along with his left eye, saying;

The chosen one lives on with the armor of God, it's only a matter of time before he runs out,

The heavenly rules will be broken,

Every chain will be broken,

He'll walk the earth once more.

For now, the emissary of Yahweh walketh freely

For even Gods must succumb to the call of the universe.

Lifting up the horns on his right hand, Ba Jizux sounded the alarm which woke up something from the depths of the sea and that which slept underneath the mountains to do his bidding.

The next day, the knights and the tribal leaders of Tanzi tribes came to seek audience from the King and Queen for the safety of their kingdom and to dethrone the king's sorcerer Ba Jizux.

"You need to stay here with the people, they need their king", Uriel said. "For I too am staying to protect this kingdom".

Hiro insisted on going, but Uriel urged him to stay, for Joel, Bruce and the captain would take some knights with them to escort their guests to sort out things, for if things got out of hand, Joel would be quick to inform them.

Meanwhile in Medo-persya kingdom, king Mammon Sa was communicating with Ba Jizux "on the wall of mirrors," a magical mirror for instant communication.

The knights arrived at a small village near the east coast, which was not terrorized by demons, but their presence was a danger to the village entirely, and horde of demons began approaching in their direction.

"Up in the sky, look", one of the villagers said. "It's the demons and they are heading this way".

Captain Xiao Kain insisted that they fight their way through as not to get the villagers in harm's way.

The knights fought their way to defend the villagers from the hands to the demons, causing mayhem on the village. After the defeat of the demons, Joel sensed more coming their way as he told them they needed to leave in order to secure the lives of the village.

Three weeks later, they arrived at "Napaj town," just outside the border of Gypet kingdom. It was infested with demons roaming around.

Meanwhile in the unified kingdom, which was once known as Zhou to Jin kingdom and Nylobab kingdom in their separation, but now together to form the "Zhou Babylon kingdom". It had been named by Morris, the Librarian of Zhou to Jin kingdom. Out in the ocean, the sea connecting both kingdoms had been extended to a great length, becoming one. That which was once divided by great magic had had its barriers broken down.

The sea wavered in great tribulation as a mighty tempest began to blow, one that could be felt all over the kingdom and that was causing severe cold and atmosphere changes.

Looking through the window, King Hiro saw the wrath of the seas, knowing its awareness and what is about to come. 

I feel it as it feels me, its presence is obscure to the human understanding and awareness

Its rage grows stronger like never before

Bringing with it the wrath of the seven seas

...

Just then he remembered the saying of Sarakiel: "Beware of the creature that lies beneath the depths of the sea and that which sleeps under the mountains, beware of the accursed one, for they wait patiently to devour anything within its path".

Recalling that moment brought forth the messages to him, it was a trap and now they were walking right into it. 

"I've to warn them", Hiro said to himself. He took off in an instant, just about to pass the sea, when giant tentacles rushed out of the sea, causing damage to its surroundings. A giant tentacle tossed Hiro aside like it was nothing, shattering a rock as it caused him to fall into the ocean, deep down. As the creature's tentacles pushed him to the bottom of the ocean, he could see its face. The sea monster looked like a water dragon, a sea serpent like creature, having six heads and seven horns.

Meanwhile, in first heaven, the rising rage of the leviathan, the beast of the ocean, ruler of the seven seas, could be seen by Yomyael, who thought within herself;

Can you pull in Leviathan with a fishhook

or tie down its tongue with a rope?

Can you put a cord through its nose

or pierce its jaw with a hook?

Will it keep begging you for mercy?

Will it speak to you with gentle words?

Will it make an agreement with you

for you to take it as your slave for life?

Can you make a pet of it like a bird

Or put it on a leash for the young women in your house?

Will traders barter for it?

Will they divide it up among the merchants?

Can you fill its hide with harpoons

or its head with fishing spears?

If you lay a hand on it,

you will remember the struggle and never do it again!

Any hope of subduing it is false;

the mere sight of it is overpowering.

No one is fierce enough to rouse it.

Who then is able to stand against me?

Who has a claim against me that I must pay?

Everything under heaven belongs to me.

"I will not fail to speak of Leviathan's limbs,

its strength and its graceful form.

Who can strip off its outer coat?

Who can penetrate its double coat of armor

Who dares open the doors of its mouth,

ringed about with fearsome teeth?

Its back has rows of shields

tightly sealed together;

each is so close to the next

that no air can pass between.

They are joined fast to one another;

they cling together and cannot be parted.

Its snorting throws out flashes of light;

its eyes are like the rays of dawn.

Flames stream from its mouth;

sparks of fire shoot out.

Smoke pours from its nostrils

as from a boiling pot over burning reeds.

Its breath sets coals ablaze,

and flames dart from its mouth.

Strength resides in its neck;

dismay goes before it.

The folds of its flesh are tightly joined;

they are firm and immovable.

Its chest is hard as rock,

hard as a lower millstone.

When it rises up, the mighty are terrified;

they retreat before its thrashing.

The sword that reaches it has no effect,

nor does the spear or the dart or the javelin.

Iron it treats like straw

and bronze like rotten wood.

Arrows do not make it flee;

slingstones are like chaff to it.

A club seems to it but a piece of straw;

it laughs at the rattling of the lance.

Its undersides are jagged potsherds,

leaving a trail in the mud like a threshing sledge.

It makes the depths churn like a boiling caldron

and stirs up the sea like a pot of ointment.

It leaves a glistening wake behind it;

one would think the deep had white hair.

Nothing on earth is its equal

a creature without fear.

It looks down on all that are haughty;

it is king over all that are proud.

"It'll take more than the light bearer and armor of God to defeat leviathan, let alone behemoth", Yomyael said. "No one has ever been able to put out this creature since the dawn of creation".

CHAPTER FOURTEEN: Behemoth and Leviathan rising

The wind blew angrily and it could be felt all over the kingdom. Everyone ran to safety as the knights prepared their attacks on the creature of the sea battling with the king, the sorceress and mages both combined their magic to form a barrier to barricade the entire kingdom.

Leviathan waged a huge battle against the people as it sprung forth water out of its mouth upon the kingdom which the barricade could barely hold. All attacks from the knights could not harm this creature, nor had their magical weapons and Han any effect on it.

Hiro swung into action again to battle the leviathan, summoning the sword of Azriel, for every slice and dice could barely put a scratch on this creature.

Queen Jade watched from the kingdom along with grandpa Bau Khan, Amata, and Uriel.

"Do you think Hiro is capable of handling this vicious creature", Bau Khan said. "Every attack on it seems harmless to it".

"Leviathan isn't just a creature of the deep", Uriel replied. "She was a cursed angel who's ranking is that of a cherubim cursed by Yahweh for her treason in heaven transforming her into that monstrous creature for her punishment".

Saying this made every one astonished as Uriel went further saying. "She's known as Rehab and she's my sister". 

Amata suddenly remember what Uriel said to her about the angelic siblings; "does that mean she's one of you, one of the remaining nine". Amata asked.

Uriel nodded to answer her question, for all they could do was watch and protect the kingdom from collateral damage as Hiro battled with the Leviathan sea creature.

Meanwhile in Napaj town, the knights and the escorts of the Tanzi tribal leaders planned out their strategy of taking back their land to save her people. Joel, on the other hand, could sense an evil presence approaching with great wrath and he could hear Uriel's voice telepathically communicating with him, warning him of the dangers that were ahead of them. Just then, the ground beneath them began to tremble tremendously bringing down most of the houses as it split the ground wide open, causing an earthquake. Something of great size emerged from beneath, whose horns were able to break free from the ground, having great height like a castle tower.

Its height much greater than any giants combined, no mortal had ever experienced such presence of this beast like never before. It revealed itself as it caused its surroundings to tremble before his might.

"Oh no!", Joel said. "It's Behemoth, the fearsome beast of the earth".

Bruce Wee jumped into action to tame the creature using his magical weapons against it, though they had no effect at all. Joel and the others battled with the demons. Behemoth's rage caused rampage in the town, destroying all that was in its path. Not even Joel could tame this creature.

Meanwhile in Zhou Babylon, Hiro battled with leviathan and in their battle, Hiro could sense a strong connection as the creature revealed itself. The kingdom barrier could barely hold up, but Uriel extended her grace to cover the entire kingdom from the damage caused by the battle.

Hiro battled with Leviathan and he could telepathically sense it as if it were trying to communicate. Just then, he could hear a voice inside him, saying;

You caused it, all of this...

How many more will have to die for your sins

How many will perish all because of your rebellion towards heaven

A divided house against itself cannot stand

You brought this upon yourself, you brought this suffering into this world

And now mother is nowhere to be found

All because of you and all that you have done to all of creation.

Leviathan said this to Hiro telepathically as he was dodging all of her giant tentacles, trying to charge toward her at full speed and recalling the past as well, six thousand years ago, tagged with approximately two thousand years ago, in the third heaven after the first war fought amongst the angels of light which caused the destruction of all creation that moved Yahweh to reset all of existence.

Leviathan and Behemoth, the angelic twins who took part in the first rebellious act, were cursed by Yahweh and cast out of heaven to earth, losing their beauty and glory as they transformed into the hideous creatures of the earth, and their days were numbered.

Meanwhile in Napaj town, Bruce Wee battled with the giant of the earth known as Behemoth, for its horns could sweep an entire nation to dust and reduce a kingdom to nothingness. He battled with the fearsome beast of the earth but to no avail, for every footstep of the creature brought down anything in its path; its roar could tear the clouds of heaven, shatter mountains and create a tremendous earthquake.

Bruce Wee quickly transformed using the armor of God and with just a swing of his sword, was able to cut off its horns effortlessly. Demons began reinforcement as they came in great numbers and when all hope was lost; the remaining tribes of the kingdoms emerged; the Levi tribe, the Motuyin tribe and the remaining Tanzi tribe. All joined forces in taking their kingdom back.

The battle between Bruce Wee and Behemoth was bit of a milder fight after he had gained access to the armor of God, which enabled him to easily defeat Behemoth and end him permanently on the field of battle. Ba Jizux, on the other hand, went into the secret chamber to meet with the great dragon in seeking power, as the dragon began to possess his body as a vessel, becoming one with it, causing the sky to turn red as it began to tremble with lightning and thunder.

On the other side of Zhou Babylon, Hiro and Leviathan continued their long battle with Leviathan's tentacles stretching towards Hiro as he cut them off with the sword of Azriel. Every cut regrew the tentacles, but in larger numbers.

"Would Hiro be able to calm her down?" Amata asked. "Maybe they could reason together, Hiro is a changed person after all".

"I don't think Rehab would be in the mood for that", Uriel replied. "For father's curse on her is permanent and mother is not here to break the curse".

"What does that mean?", Queen Jade asked.

"Rehab whom you come to know as leviathan would be killed by those who can surpass her in might", Uriel said. "It's the prophecy that Yahweh laid before her since the dawn of creation".

Leviathan battled forth and back with Hiro as she attacked the kingdom with her tentacles over and over again trying to break through Uriel's grace. Hiro, at full speed, charged toward Leviathan, using all at his disposal but to no prevail. He even tried talking some sense into her.

Leviathan in her wrath brought her dread upon the earth

Woe unto the earth, all of creation and it inhabitants thereof

Not knowing it's only for a short while

The might of her wrath makes the heavens and the earth tremble

Causing the ocean to it greatest disturbance to the earth tossing to and fro

Leviathan got hold of Hiro, taking him to the depths of the ocean as they battled, then binding him with her tentacles and slamming him to a sea rock. Hiro got hold of himself, his eyes turned red and in his furious rage, he punched Leviathan with great impact, revealing herself completely as she collapsed back into the sea; This came as a shock to everyone. Her downfall caused the ocean to spread tremendously, creating a tsunami. Hiro was up in the sky looking down at Leviathan who had fallen and was motionless. And then, King Hiro beheaded leviathan in a remarkable way, surprising Uriel and the entire kingdom.

"Did he just?", General Vinnie asked in disbelief.

They all looked shocked at his reaction and what he had done.

(Uriel's soliloquy....) 

No one has ever taken down Leviathan since the dawn of creation

No angels are capable not without the presence of Yahweh

Not even Raphael, Michael nor Gabriel could take out this creature

Hiro is something else;

It's all beginning to make sense to me now

Was mother right to give him a second chance

Are we getting it all wrong, is my brother the savior of mankind?

Meanwhile Bruce Wee went off to face Ba Jizux who had become possessed by the great dragon in order to retain power to rule the land. Ba Jizux's eyes were blood red. He had the ginormous wings of a dragon and two thick massive horns on his forehead. He grit his teeth, showing off his fangs and both hands, having the claws of a giant eagle as his height was now ten feet tall, his shoulders broad. He looked horrifying as he laughed manically and gave a sinister look saying;

I'll burn this kingdom to the ground

I'll rule the earth in total darkness and suffering

I'm the one true God

A God of destruction, death and chaos

This pathetic world and its people sicken me

I shall put an end to this world's misery.

"Behold the power of your God", Ba Jizux said, as he charged toward Bruce Wee who was charging towards him as well. Each of their fists clashed against the other's, causing a massive shock wave that destroyed most of the cities. They took their fight up into the sky as they battled remarkably.

"I see... Yes, the power of Yahweh dwelling on a mortal", Ba Jizux said with a deep demonic voice.

He screamed as he grabbed Bruce Wee by the face, spinning him uncontrollably before letting him go, which sent him flying against a rock before hitting the ground with impact. Just then, Ba Jizux came again at full force, only for Bruce Wee to dodge the attack using the sword of the spirit, which was able to cut him through his chest, making him bleed red blood before bleeding black blood.

"That tickles", Ba Jizux said. "Is that all it could do, perhaps Yahweh chose wrongly".

Giving a deadly smirk, he grabbed Bruce Wee by the neck, punching him so hard that he reverted to his mortal form. He used Bruce Wee's face to sweep the ground beneath him, causing him to bleed.

"Maybe the armor of God wasn't meant for a mortal", Ba Jizux said. "Behold, I shall demonstrate its uses to you".

He took the sword of the spirit as he tried to stab Bruce Wee with it. Bruce grabbed the pointed edge of it as they both struggled with it, Ba Jizux trying to kill Bruce Wee with the sword, Bruce trying not to get killed as it reached closer to him.

Ba Jizux overpowered Bruce Wee by stabbing him with the sword of the spirit, leaving the sword in him to die with it.

"How pathetic", Ba Jizux said. Leaving Bruce Wee on the ground, he stretched forth his hands and with a thunderous clap, caused a massive explosive shockwave that could be felt all over creation as demons began to worship him as he levitated into the sky.

Joel could see dying Bruce Wee on the ground as they were all surrounded by demons. The captain, his knights, and most of the tribal warriors had been defeated and when all hope seemed to be lost, a bright glowing light shone from the heavens as it lifted Bruce Wee's body into the clouds of heaven, transforming him into something glorious, something remarkably wonderful, never seen before in all his transformation. It was divine as its light glowed, covering all within the kingdom.

"What is that power, that glory", Ba Jizux asked. "Can it be, it's remarkably glorious, this power is overwhelming, its presence is truly omnipotent".

Suddenly, a flash of bright light, along with a massive wave, could be felt across creation, all over and in every corner of the earth. The sky opened brightly, causing the rays of the sunlight to shine upon all as the demons began to burn fervently into ash, all looked towards the clouds of heaven as his presence made all to bow before him.

Then Joel could see clearly his head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as a flame of fire; and his feet like unto fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice as the sound of many waters. And he had in his right hand seven stars: and out of his mouth came a sharp two-edged sword that pierced Ba Jizux uncontrollably and remarkably great: and his countenance was as the sun shineth in his strength.

"This is true form of Yahweh", Joel said. "This is the power of God".

With Ba Jizux been defeated, gone without a trace and the demons vanquished from Gypet kingdom, the people now lived in peace once more.

Bruce Wee moved towards his guardian angel Joel, who was still bowing down to him.

And when I saw him, I fell at his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, saying unto me; (Joel soliloquy...) 

"Fear not; I am the first and the last", Bruce Wee said, still in his transformation. "I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore". And then he regained consciousness back to his mortal form. Just as he was about to fall, the angel Joel caught him.

"You did it Bruce", Joel said. "You saved us all, you unlocked the final transformation of Yahweh". Then he passed out, being drained of his energy after his battle.

Meanwhile in Zhou Babylon, after the defeat of Leviathan, Hiro could sense another presence deep beneath the depth of the sea but he couldn't care more or less about it. Uriel's grace covering the kingdom departed to her will, the kingdom was in less damage as the sorceress and mages began to reconstruct it with their magic.

Queen Jade, Amata and Uriel came to where Hiro was seeing the creature lifeless in the ocean.

"What now?" Amata asked. "Now that the creature is dead".

Since its body is stronger than a steel and virtually impenetrable to cut through

Magic itself could barely penetrate it

We'll use its skin to build up roofs over our homes

To cover our tents where banquets will take place

We shall all feed on her flesh to serve as feast

Hiro said.

Meanwhile in Gypet kingdom, the people came together to rebuild their kingdom and with the death of Ba Jizux, a new ruler would be chosen, a ruler that would guide their nation to the light, regaining peace and tranquility. The people of Gypet kingdom and her tribe thanked the people of Zhou Babylon for their assistance and support in regaining their kingdom.

Later that day, King Mammon Sa, the king of Medo-persya kingdom, had sensed the defeat of Ba Jizux and the demons, along with the great dragon, being the only kingdom under the demonic infestation swore to bring hell on earth and to all of humanity.

Three weeks later, the Gypet kingdom was gradually being restored to its normal state as the tribal leaders sent their farewells to the knights of Zhou Babylon as they departed to their kingdom.

CHAPTER FIFTEEN: Something New

A loud thunderous sound came from the sky, which was filled with lightning and raining so heavily that one could hardly see. The trees were moving back and forth, some struck by lightning and set ablaze. The wind blew mightily, like never before, filling the surroundings with fog and dust.

"I see the heavens and the earth

I feel the presence of both worlds

It's physical and spiritual are connected but yet the spiritual controls the physical

Why then can the spiritual not dwell in the physical world

As powerful as it claims, but only limited to the things of the physical

Both worlds are paralleled, bridged between the universe 

It's unfathomable and yet unique

It's truly the secret of wonders".

(Footsteps approaching)

"The time is now, your brothers fled into the shadows", King Mammon Sa said. "Waiting to be released from the spell bind, the one who sent them there, the one they mistakenly call... "The emissary of Yahweh" and the son of Azriel".

He stood in front of the demons whose numbers were legion, and they all assembled together in one accord, both big and small, fierce and deadly, great and mighty as they listened to the instructions of King Mammon Sa. 

King Mammon Sa then remembered what the Samaras said to him 3,000 years ago before and after freeing the horde of demons from perdition.

Samaras: "with this locket, it will give you the armies you need to control the world, it'll be your guidance to conquer the very existence of life itself. But in other to achieve more to it, you must give in to the will of power, accepting it that you may embrace it glorious light of illumination to enlightenment and only then will you be the one true king over all existence there is and that is to come".

And within, king Mammon Sa's soul burned with rage. His eyes turned black, filling both his spirit and soul with total darkness, as he opened the locket he had kept all those years, he pricked his finger against the pointed object in the locket as blood dipped into it as a sign of blood covenant; the drop of blood made its way into the heart of the locket as if it were constructed by mechanical devices, and inside the heart of the locket was a tiny burning heated fire which made the locket boil red heated as it suspended itself in midair reconstructing itself into some sort of portal-like dimension, a gateway that link the physical world to the spiritual world, a gateway to hell known as "HELWAY".

Demons began making their way from HELWAY into the physical world in alliance with the other demons, in order to wage war on earth.

Meanwhile in Zhou Babylon, after the return of the knights and the rescue of Gypet kingdom where everyone was going about their daily business, Uriel and Joel had their discussion elsewhere within the kingdom.

"The emissary of Yahweh has really improved beyond our expectations", Joel said. "He has succeeded in transformations into perfection".

Joel described all that he had seen and witnessed during the battle Bruce Wee fought against the demon-possessed Ba Jizux and his defeat, telling Uriel all that had happened. "Hopefully he will be able to transform like that again". Joel said.

Uriel, on the other hand, told Joel about all that had happened in the kingdom during their absence, for the deaths of Leviathan (Rehab) and Behemoth would bring the birth of a new creature.

The people of Zhou Babylon went about their business, Queen Jade was with her husband King Hiro in their chamber having a romantic moment. Bau Khan and Amata were in separate rooms, captain Xiao Kain and General Vinnie doing their usual patrol as Bruce Wee trained out in the field.

Just then, the ground began to tremble with an earthquake, as if it were about to split in half. Demons were approaching with furious rage, heading toward Zhou Babylon. Uriel, Joel, Hiro and Bruce could sense their presence as Joel stretched forth his hand to seal the entire kingdom, but the demons were so furious that they were able to break through the seal. Most demons were killed as well; the knights gathered together to battle the demons as the citizens ran to safety, the mages and sorceress fought as well. Hiro emerged, asking Uriel to watch over his loved ones.

"This is no ordinary coincidence", Hiro said. "Someone is behind this, but who?".

He jumped into action to protect his kingdom as they battled with thousands upon thousands of demons and for about ten to fifteen hours, everything became peaceful, at least for a while. The city was barely destroyed by the demons, not causing most of the citizens to lose their lives.

Joel appeared in front of the king, looking up to the clouds far away, partially covered in darkness and filled with lightning and thunder.

"It's the city of Medo-persya kingdom", Joel said. "King Mammon Sa has awakened something of great evil into this world".

"I sense it too, the evil strange presence", King Hiro said. "But what is he up to now?"

"I believe it's something that has to do with the locket the Samaras gave him", Uriel said, as she appeared in front of them. "It's a HELWAY to perdition, aside from the dragon crystal. The Samaras are the guardians of the HELWAY and that locket is the key to freedom".

"So what now", Bruce Wee said. "Is he trying to wage another war".

Uriel walked to the front a little, looking at the dark cloud far away from Zhou Babylon as she turned her head to the left and said, "not just a war, he wants to bring the end of all things with his arrival".

Later that evening, King Hiro stood outside of his balcony, still looking at the sky, wondering when it would end, thinking to himself as Bau Khan joined him.

"He never gave up on his dreams of becoming the greatest knight there is", Bau Khan said. "But instead he's the king, and not just a king, but the savior of mankind".

"Grandpa!", Hiro replied softly.

"What's on your mind son", Bau Khan asked.

"This war, when will it end?", Hiro asked. "When will peace reign again?"

"I can't answer that", Bau Khan said. "But, what we are fighting for is for the greater good, sometimes men need to open their inner eyes so to see the possibilities that are to come". 

"We all fight for the same course", Bau Khan said. "But it's how we fight for it that matters, two wrongs can't make a right and neither can two rights make a wrong, it only takes a man with great vision to bring understanding to the world of enlightenment. It's only a leap of faith".

"Faith", Hiro said. "I am tired of faith; God must show me his face".

Grandpa Bau Khan patted him on his shoulder, telling him "when the time comes, you'll make the right choice".

Meanwhile in perdition, Lilith saw a gate being opened, as a demon of great vengeance approached out of it. The one known as Sat'Han emerge into the physical world.

In the Zhou Babylon library, where Morris kept the dragon crystal, it began to glow as if it were about give out a message or a warning about what was about to emerge of out the shadows.

In the middle of the night, in Amata's room, in her sleep, being inside her dream, she heard a voice call out to her. Whispering.

"Amata... Amata... Amata..." An unknown voice, as she walked into the light to a place of paradise full of beautiful flowers, lovely sun set, trees, birds flying, the beautiful weather and calm water. The voice called out to her again in her dream. She followed where it came from and beheld. Seeing the one that called out to her, Ariel, the angel of virtue.

"Amata, mother of all", Ariel said. "I am glad you heard my call".

"Is this heaven" Amata asked, as she ran to hug Ariel. "You shouldn't have left us, Ariel. You were everything to us all, like a family".

Ariel hugged Amata as well, telling her;

I've always been with you even now and forever

But the time is at hand and you, mother of all, are at the centre of it all

You are the key to this new Genesis and your seeds will live on for eternity to bring forth the Messiah

But you alone must go to Capernaum, upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim. There, you'll find something new, an answer to all of this, that'll bring hope to all of mankind.

Ariel placed her hand on Amata's shoulder and she turned into white bright light as she faded away.

The next day, after the kingdom had been restored by magic, inside the palace were Uriel, Joel, Queen Jade, Bau Khan, Amata, Bruce Wee, some tribal leaders of Zhou Babylon and a few knights, all gathered together to discuss the next plan ahead. Just then, Morris the Librarian walked into the palace with the dragon crystal which still glowed with bright colors.

"It been glowing all day, and I have been trying to find out why, but can't", Morris said. "It's probably spiritual, I guess".

"May I", Uriel said, as Morris handed the dragon crystal to her. "Ariel powered this crystal for emergency", Uriel said. "Only to serve its purpose for when the time is right".

Just then, a knight rushed in to inform the council that horde of demons are approaching the kingdom's barrier, as the alarm was sounded for all to hear.

The knights prepared for battle, with Bruce Wee in charge, as they took it out to prevent the demons from coming into the city. The mages and sorceresses fortified the kingdom's barrier even more strongly, while the knights went to face them off.

In the middle of their battle, the ground beneath began to tremble, cracking. From every corner, it began to split, not minding who fell in it as a symbol was formed from which shot out a pillar of fire out of the ground, so great that it burned fervently as it began to burn everything in its way, few knights survived as well as most demons, for out of the furious pillar of fire emerged the one known as Sat'Han, described as having red skin, red eyes, and a tail, with two mighty horns on his head, in height about six feet tall, he was muscular, and held a trident having a demonic symbols on it and inscription which translated אלוהים מת "Your God is dead".

זה לא"אין אלוהים. Meaning "there is no God".

At his arrival, everyone was astonished. Hiro wasn't able to finish uttering a word when Bruce Wee swung into action to battle against Sat'Han who effortlessly blocked and dodged all of Bruce Wee's attacks. Sat'Han laughed at Bruce Wee's efforts as he mocked him, sending him to the ground with just a single strike.

"Where is the one that they mistakenly call the emissary of Yahweh", Sat'Han asked, knowing that he sent the emissary of Yahweh to the ground as he passed him by. 

Just then, Bruce Wee got back up on his feet to strike again, and this time, Sat'Han got hold of him from behind. Without looking at him, he drew closer, saying;

There's more to what the emissary of Yahweh possesses

Transformation beyond, like no other

Show me thy true power of your God in every possible way

Prove me wrong that your God is more powerful than I am

Show me the might of Yahweh.

He pushed Bruce Wee aside. They all watched as Hiro was about to assist Bruce Wee, for they could take it down together.

"He's not like most demons you've faced", Hiro said. "Sat'Han is one of the deadliest demons in hell, and one of the seven deadly sins who fought against the seven virtues".

"And how do you know of this", Bruce Wee asked, looking at King Hiro

"Because he fought side by side with me", Hiro replied. "During the second rebellion in heaven".

"You'll need my help to take him down". Hiro said. But Bruce politely rejected the offer of his assistance. "But if things turn out badly, I am coming in", Hiro said.

"Oh son of Azriel", Sat'Han said. "Why do you fight for the humans, when we can rule over them".

Looking at Joel and Uriel, Sat'Han also noticed their presence. He ignored them, since his attention was drawn to Bruce Wee.

"So be it", Bruce Wee said. He came at full speed towards Sat'Han, who caught his punch, creating a shockwave. Sat'Han flung Bruce Wee aside like it was nothing. 

Meanwhile, in the kingdom, more demons approached as the kingdom was being fully fortified with Uriel's grace, which restricted the demons from coming into the city. The knights were fully prepared with their newly fortified armor and weapons made from the skin of Leviathan as well as their shields, all fully magically enchanted. They were being teleported out of the kingdom to battle with the demons. General Vinnie and her other assistant led the knights to war with the demons. Uriel and captain Xiao Kain, along with some knights, stayed in the castle to protect the kingdom from any threat that was to come. Joel was with king Hiro and co. They stood watch to see the fight between Bruce Wee and Sat'Han.

They battled relentlessly as Bruce Wee finally transformed into the armor of God, giving him an edge in their battle. But Sat'Han was not satisfied with his transformation, he wanted more.

"Show me what it's like to be God in human form", Sat'Han said, laughing manically. "Perhaps I'll have to push you to it again".

Bruce Wee punched Sat'Han so hard, but it barely moved him, "Isn't the power of Yahweh supposed to be unbeatable", one of the Zhou Babylon knights asked. Grabbing hold of Bruce Wee, he slammed his face to the ground as he dragged him along, tossing him to the other side where they took their fight.

"Do you think Bruce Wee can handle him", Joel asked. "I've never seen a demon as powerful as Sat'Han who could go toe to toe with the armor of God".

"Has he by any means been able to break the limits of the armor of God", Hiro asked. "I need to know".

"He has", Joel replied. "During his battle with Ba Jizux".

Then Hiro remembered something during his previous life in heaven before all this happened, he remembered what the Goddess of love and perfection (his mother (Asherah)) said to him: 

There are many ways a God could show you his signs, a message that only few would understand and find its meaning

Your father and I are one, but in order for you to understand where we really came from, you need to know what the signs are all about

In due time, you'll understand everything and purpose of what the universe holds, all the mystery of its wonders.

The signs will come as a warning from your father, for what we have worked for to create humanity may cease to be when they return.

"Who, mother?", Bimeathest asked?

"One of many Gods", Asherah replied.

"What's the matter Hiro", Joel asked. Seeing the worries on his face, he could tell something wasn't right about all this.

Just then, Bruce Wee sped up his transformation from trinity (333) to divinity (555) to the number of perfection (777), his right eye's pupil became blue and his iris faded with blue as well and his left eye's pupil became like a fervent burning heat of fire. This iris turned white. His head and his hairs were white like wool, as white as snow; and his eyes were as the flames of fire; and on him were lies, upon his head the helmet of salvation, and on his chest the breastplate of righteousness, on his waist the belt of truth, on his feet the boots of the gospel like fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace; and his voice was as the sound of many waters. For in his left hand he held the shield of faith, and he had in his right hand the sword of the spirit which formed the seven stars: and out of his mouth came a sharp two-edged sword that was released as Sat'Han successfully dodged it all. Then on his forehead all the markings which were formed during his transformation assembled together as one in the form of 357, known as the heavenly bodies.

CHAPTER SIXTEEN: The seven deadly sins versus the seven virtues

666,000 millionennium years ago (roughly a millennium century decades (MCD, 1,110)), the universe gave birth to our world along with the heavenly bodies, nature and all was glorious without any living being to inhabit the earth, 555,000 millennium the universe decided to perfect its creation, to expand life beyond, creating the first unique set of beings to walk the earth, they were infused with great power and knowledge and around the fourteenth amendment of heaven's well, another 666,000 millionennium years ago, the first unique set of beings to walk the earth, multiplied throughout all of creation, the universe saw it to be perfect but wanted more out of the extraordinary.

During the dark ages of the cosmos, no humans were created at that time, for the earth was filled with the unique set of being to first walk the earth. They were all equal to one another, with great powers to perform amongst themselves, they were granted powers from the universe during the first big bang of creation and supernova of the heavenly bodies. Free will was given to all unique sets of beings so as to take charge of the universal creation. Being part of the universe's creation, two sets of unique beings decided to extend life itself, and in their powers, they thought within themselves to create their own paradise where they could dwell and become superior to their own creation. The two unique sets of beings sought amongst themselves trying to convince the others to take part in their upcoming masterpiece, a way that they could expand other worlds into the universal system. Most beings disagreed, while others concord, and some decided to be within the universe to sleep endlessly without any form of disturbance and intervention as a pure mindset of (God) divine spark.

The two sets of unique beings who thought of this idea to expand reality further and together with those who concord with them, created the first heavenly realm to dwell, for in their powers combined, they created another unique lesser being to serve them and do their bidding, as their powers were shared amongst them.

Amongst the lesser beings created they were called Angels, for each and every one of them were called by their names: Bimeathest, Azazyel, Apex, Azriel, Cecelia, Metatron, Michael, Gabriel, Lucifer, Yomyael, Uriel, Leviathan, Behemoth, Hermoni, Matariel, Ananiel, Setaouël, Shamshiel, Raphael, and Suryal.

The ones who created the heavens decided to create life on the very planet the universe gave birth to, and thus, the first man and woman were created whose names were Edan and Evelyn. 

After the creation of Edan and Evelyn, the first earthly parents of whom the Angels weren't aware, the jealous unique set of beings decided to revolt against those who took part in creating life from above and beneath.

The angels accompanied the humans as they populated the earth for a very long time before war broke out in heaven, the first rebellious act that drove the extinction of mankind and during the war seven holy angels fought against the seven angels who broke the seven deadly sins.

The other set of unique beings became jealous of this creation and wanted to rule over it, those who concord joined forces with the ones that created the heavenly realm to defend their creation.

Heaven became at war with itself, and those who were enlightened joined the forces of good to battle against evil and for in his sight, those who rebelled were the enemies of his creation, this battle was led between the seven deadly sins and the seven virtues as the angelic siblings rivaled against each other alongside those who rebelled against the creation of life.

This was a battle between the seven deadly sins against the seven virtues as they battled in heaven, the other set of unique beings who concord to the two that created the heavens and humanity in one accord battled together with those of their creations and of that which disagreed to the creation of life.

The seven deadly sins are listed according to their hierarchy: wrath, lust, greed, pride, gluttony, envy, sloth.

Bimeathest: Sin of WRATH (the dragon sin) and leader of the seven deadly sins and the chosen one of the unique beings with the power bestowed upon him, the power of the illuminator making him the savior of the first war in heaven, later killed in the second rebellion during the time of Lucifer, convinced together with Leviathan, Amenadiel, Behemoth and others. His memories were preserved by his mother Asherah. Before and after the second rebellion in heaven, he was killed and reincarnated from his siblings Azriel to bring balance to all of creation.

Lucifer: sin of PRIDE (the peacock and lion sin) and second in command of the seven deadly sins, the one who was tricked into rebelling against his creator and sought to find revenge for his downfall against Bimeathest after his rejection from the heavenly realm for his remorse in defiling the laws of Yahweh. Bimeathest convinced Leviathan, a twin to Behemoth, who is closest to Lucifer as a friend, to join forces with the enlightenment in heaven to set the captives free.

Samaras: sin of GREED (the fox sin) and members of the seven deadly sins who is sometimes not to be trusted and cursed by Yahweh that split him in minions.

Sat'Han: sin of ENVY (the snake sin) and a member of the seven deadly sins who rebelled against heaven for his personal gain, and at one point sought Yahweh in order to dethrone him and to wipe out all the other Gods to rule supreme over the universe and all of creation. Sat'Han was later cast down to hell/perdition in the deepest form of the abyss, specially made for him. His envy could bring about the end of the world. Sat'Han was the chief accountant in heaven who kept records of creation and the forgers of the armor of God.

Amenadiel: sin of LUST (the goat sin) and member of the seven deadly sins who from perdition wandered into the world of man and secretly made his way to heaven to convince the watchers to sin against Yahweh and lust after the children of the earth to bring forth giants and evil spirits, teaching the children the secrets of heaven. The watchers were defeated by Raphael and others as Yahweh said to Raphael, "Bind Azazyel hand and foot; cast him into darkness; and opening the desert which is in Dudael, cast him in there".

The lust of Amenadiel spread through like wildfire to the watchers that sinned against Yahweh after the second rebellion in heaven. Below are the sins of the watchers who taught the children of men the secrets of heaven and their doings.

Moreover, Azazyel taught men to make swords, knives, shields, breastplates, the fabrication of mirrors, and the workmanship of bracelets and ornaments, the use of paint, the beautifying of the eyebrows, the use of stones of every valuable and select kind, and of all sorts of dyes, so that the world became altered

Amazarak taught all the sorcerers, and dividers of roots:

Armers taught the solution of sorcery;

Barkayal taught the observers of the stars;

Akibeel taught signs;

Tamiel taught astronomy;

Asaradel taught the motion of the moon

Samyaza also has taught sorcery, to whom thou hast given authority over those who are associated with him. They have gone together to the daughters of men; have lain with them; have become polluted.

Ramt: sin of GLUTTONY (the pig sin) and member of the seven deadly sins

Kokabiel: sin of SLOTH (the sloth and snail sin) and member of the seven deadly sins who is also known to inflict laziness upon the children of disobedience.

The seven virtues are listed according to their hierarchy: chastity, temperance, generosity, diligence, patience, kindness, modesty.

Michael: virtue of TEMPERANCE (the eagle virtue) and a warlord in the heavenly realm who fought against Bimeathest, Lucifer and his minions in heaven.

Apex: virtue of GENEROSITY (the lamb virtue) and the superior warlord in heaven, no angels know of his existence except for Bimeathest who is his opposite, according to Yahweh, Apex and Yahweh are one. Known as the father and the son. He was later recognized as Jesus during his time on earth, when he died for mankind.

Gabriel: virtue of MODESTY (the phoenix virtue) and one of the right hand man of Yahweh and assistant to Michael.

Ariel: virtue of KINDNESS (the dolphin virtue) and a member of the seven virtues. She's known to infect others with her kindness if there is rage among them. She's also one of Asherah's favorite daughters and blessed with unique potentials.

Yomyael: virtue of PATIENCE (the dove virtue) is the siblings to the first angelic race who was promised by Yahweh and Asherah to rule the first heavenly realm after the second rebellion but was later fulfilled by Yahweh who gave the position to her. Yomyael has a close relationship with her mother Asherah more than that of her father Yahweh.

Raphael: virtue of DILIGENCE (the unicorn virtue) and a member of the seven virtues. Raphael is also one of Yahweh's right hand men and gifted with unique grace and glory.

Suryal: virtue OF CHASTITY (the rabbit virtue) and siblings to Bimeathest, Azazyel, Apex, Azriel, Cecelia, Metatron, Michael, Gabriel, Lucifer, Yomyael, Uriel, Leviathan, Behemoth, Hermoni, Matariel, Ananiel, Setaouël, Shamshiel, and Raphael.

So the battle began in the heavenly realm as both sides took on their counterparts to wage war in heaven. The battle was fierce and as most angels vanished from the face of existence. Asherah tried to reason with most of the unique beings that rebelled against their creation. She was able to convince a few, but those who weren't satisfied with their judgement decided to overtake heaven. Yahweh, in his wrath, and the powers which he and Asherah had gotten from those who concord with them forcefully, whipped out most of the other Gods and were able to trap most of them. In the end, the unique set of beings who revolted were banished from the surface of creation never to be seen until the day of their arrival and second coming.

During the first rebellious act of war in heaven which caused the earth to be vanquished from existence, Asherah pleaded with Yahweh to forgive their children, saying that they were being manipulated by the other Gods, but Yahweh sought within himself "that if it were to ever happen again, he would reset the universe for 45,000 years". 

Mother of perfection and love had a soft spot for all her children, but one who sought out the truth which was empowered by the other God's decided to share his knowledge that their parents would not share with them. He was able to convince most of the angels as his comrades took sides with him; for he has known the truth and again heaven broke out in war, history repeated itself once more. Their battle became even more ferocious than ever, those of the seven virtues gathered themselves with the remaining of the angels to battle against the seven deadly sins and their minions which led to their cast and downfall to earth.

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN: Rise of Sat'Han

Three thousand years ago, king Mammon Sa made a deal with the Samaras in order to protect his kingdom, and in exchange, a locket was given to him, finally unveiled its mysteries, and in so doing opened the HELWAY to earth, unleashing horde of demons into the world of man. And while in perdition, another gate was opened, a demon of great vengeance approached out of it, the one known as Sat'Han, to conquer the physical world.

"That transformation, I've never seen anything like that", Joel said. "This is truly outstanding and miraculous".

Bruce Wee, in his final transformation, came at such a full speed that not even Joel could capture his movement. He fought against Sat'Han as he dodged and blocked all of his attacks and countered his moves effortlessly. This was surprising to Joel as Bruce Wee's Han increased exponentially but he still was unable to lay a finger on Sat'Han.

King Hiro Soliloquy..."so this was what he has been working on for father in heaven, not surprised that he could fully counter his attacks since he forged the armor of God.

Even with father's blessings on it, he somehow might have found a way to understand every moves to counter every God giving potentials".

Sat'Han laughed at Bruce Wee, now fully transformed. "Is that all you've got, truly I am highly disappointed in you, simply because you might have been able to defeat most demons and Angels, doesn't put you above us", Sat'Han said. "Give it your best shot, you'll never come out on top triumphantly".

They battled in midair as Bruce Wee, with all of his attacks, could do no damage to Sat'Han who averted all the attacks thrown at him single handedly, then punched Bruce Wee so hard that it sends him flying, shattering rock and the surroundings within.

Joel was shocked at this as he spoke. "With this transformation not even Lucifer could make war with him nor principalities and powers or forces in the high places". And yet Sat'Han was able to knock him out without effort. Then king Hiro told Joel in brief about Sat'Han and why Bruce Wee could never win this battle.

Meanwhile, in Zhou Babylon just outside the city walls, demons approached in great numbers as General Vinnie and her armies were low in counts. Uriel then used her angelic powers to telepathically communicate with the general, informing her that the demons approaching their way were legion and that they need to be in the kingdom alongside any survivors left. The general quickly called off her knights as they took some survivors as well inside the kingdom, as it was shielded with the enchantress and mages magic with Uriel's grace. 

With demons close to the fortified kingdom, they tried everything in their power to get into the kingdom, but all to no avail.

Back to Bruce Wee and Sat'Han, Hiro could not bear to see Bruce Wee defeated against Sat'Han and wanted to intervene for him, then Joel said to him "give him time, have a leap of faith, Yahweh will never let him down".

Sat'Han moved closer to Bruce Wee, who was on the ground, and just then, Bruce Wee grabbed his face and slammed it into the ground, causing a massive shockwave, and with his head buried into the ground, Sat'Han used one hand to send Bruce Wee flying in midair as they battled ferociously. He used his trident against Bruce Wee, who used the shield of faith to block against it and the sword of the spirit to impale Sat'Han through the chest. Hiro and Joel were shocked at the act, as Sat'Han got hold of Bruce Wee to the face, absorbing the whole armor of God's final transformation into him and reverting Bruce Wee to his human form, thus losing the power of Yahweh completely. About to kill Bruce Wee, Hiro intervened by punching Sat'Han so hard that it sent him flying onward. As Bruce Wee was about to fall to the ground, the guardian angel Joel caught him.

"He has lost the powers of my father," King Hiro said remorsefully. "He's nothing but a mere mortal without Han or divinity".

"What must we do", Joel asked, while caring for Bruce Wee.

Just then, Sat'Han emerged again saying;

I'm the Lord of host

I am Sat'Han 

king of kings

Look upon my work

ye mighty and despair.

"I'll bring about what you could not do, Bimeathest, during the war with the seven virtues and the other gods", Sat'Han said. "Join me and regain redemption in heaven to dethrone Yahweh and every other God who will stand in our way, behold: I'm merciful and gracious to extend my domain to you "My Lord"".

He raised his hands towards the heavens, opening the clouds of heaven filled with lightning and thunder as it became dark inside the clouds making it rain hailstone, acidic rain, sulfur and brimstone and the surroundings within began to demolish, although the city of Zhou Babylon was strong enough due to the skin of Leviathan.

Joel then shielded himself and Bruce Wee under his own grace. The whole earth was covered in total darkness. King Hiro flew toward Sat'Han as they met face to face.

The two opponents facing each other, Sat'Han then opened his mouth and said;

"If your father were to be here on earth, what would you do?" 

"Look upon the earth, Hiro", Sat'Han continued. "Is that not what the humans call you? You can be much more than that, we can rule the entire creation, envy and wrath would make the world a better place".

"It was you who tricked Leviathan into tricking Lucifer to rebel against heaven, when we supposed to fight for what's right", King Hiro said. "You used that opportunity to carve a path for your envy against all of creation".

"I'm sorry, but this time I am sending you back to where you belong", King Hiro said. "Humans are to be free and not enslaved, not meant to worship deities in fear and suffering only to be promised by the Gods who created them their freedom, which is what matters the most, and I'm here to make sure of it".

Sat'Han became more upset at his words, and rage burned within his soul. He charged toward Hiro, laying a fatal punch that Hiro blocked and sent him flying twisted turns in midair.

"Fine, if you won't be part of the enlightenment that I'm willing to offer you, that which is above the heavens of heavens then you shall perish with all of existence", Sat'Han said. "I've always wanted this fight between the sins of Wrath and Envy".

They battled earnestly all the way across the globe, their fists clashing against each other's, causing a massive shockwave that was felt all over creation. They battled all the way into outer space as Sat'Han extended his trident that pushed Hiro into the sun, ripping a hole through it and in an instant punches Hiro so hard that it made reality shatter like glass. Hiro did not know where he was or what century they had landed into, nor what universe, nor realm.

Then Sat'Han said:

Is this what you want, look upon these pathetic beings

Whom they have been deprived of their godhood

They're fragile and weak

Yet they pray to some deity whom they never know of his existence

This is the future of humanity

This is just a glimpse of what the universe holds

One of many God's to inhabit this creature

Why not end it all, Hiro instead of giving them their freedom?

The only thing this pest could understand is fear and excruciating pain and suffering

Sat'Han then went up into the sky as the people in the city watched, not knowing what would befall them. He swung his trident, causing massive destruction upon the city. Many lives were lost in the process. 

Hiro stood up and with full speed punched Sat'Han into another reality (21st century) where they battled across time and space continuity. Meanwhile in Zhou Babylon, the demons were breaking through the barricade in their numbers. Just then, Uriel alone sensed the presence of another angelic being from a great distance watching over as the demons ripped apart the force field.

"Could this mean what I think?" Uriel wondered. Just then, the demons broke through the barricade and in an instant the dragon crystal which was with Morris the Librarian made its way to Amata, illuminating the entire kingdom in great light as it burned the demons to ash.

Meanwhile, in Medo-persya kingdom, king Mammon Sa who had unlocked the secret of the locket given to him by the Samaras sacrificed himself to become the host of the seven deadly sins, with Sat'Han, the sin of envy, freed into the world to battle with King Hiro, who was also the leader of the seven deadly sins. Then came forth from hell the remaining five members of the seven deadly sins, as they possessed king Mammon Sa's body, to be used as a vessel to terrorize the world.

The skies began to roil with lightning and thunder, causing the surroundings to shake which could be felt all over creation, for with that, Uriel felt the great disturbance of mother nature as well as did Joel. Both in their separate destinations could say feel and say within themselves the thoughts in their hearts:

Uriel & Joel soliloquy... "He has unleashed the rest of the sins"...

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN: Hope

"Yaldabaoth has only one single purpose: feeding. Blind but driven solely by instinct alone. His followers see him as a destroyer and incidental creator, "feeding" upon gods, worlds, and stars, while "exhaling life" into the cosmos. To the Sarkites life is just a natural byproduct of the Old God's existence; unguided by intelligence and spreading through a process not entirely dissimilar from panspermia".

Yaldabaoth, also known as the Demiurge or Jaldabaoth, is a voracious and cruel primordial being of both chaos and order, darkness and light. While many confuse the Demiurge with an "evil God" stereotype, it is actually a figure below that of the Supreme Being, thus in many ways is a paradoxical deity that lords over the physical plane of existence but is below that of the spiritual realm.

Yaldabaoth came into existence during the clash between Azathoth and God, when their powers were mixed, the Lesser Aeon Sophia was able to extract a piece of God, and mold them into the being that came to be known as Yaldabaoth. Assuming the arrogant pose of a solar deity, Yaldabaoth falsely believes himself to be the only god in the entire cosmos. With this mind, he created the physical realm along with his own Heaven with Angels and his personal servants Archons to serve his every whim.

In Gnosticism, Yaldabaoth is viewed to be the Evil God portrayed in the Old Testament. He is an entity unable to perceive other expressions of the divine, leading him to believe he is the supreme deity of the universe. In an attempt to create order from the perceived chaos of the cosmos, Yaldabaoth chained the soul and heart in mortal forms and punishes those who refuse to adhere to his rule. In some traditions, Yaldabaoth is eventually cast into the Gnostic equivalent of Hell, where he becomes the judge and torturer of wicked souls.

One Gnostic mythos describes the declination of aspects of the divine into human form. Sophia, the Demiurge's mother and partial aspect of the divine Pleroma or "Fullness," desired to create something apart from the divine totality, without the receipt of divine assent. In this act of separate creation, she gave birth to the monstrous Demiurge and, being ashamed of her deed, wrapped him in a cloud and created a throne for him within it. The Demiurge, isolated, did not behold his mother, nor anyone else, and concluded that only he existed, ignorant of the superior levels of reality.

Yaldaboath, made up of the negative aspects of the Lord, became envious of God's way of creation and thus decided to create its own version of the universe and its own angels. As God had created the Seven Archangels, Yaldaboath created the seven archons. In ancient times, the making of the world is ascribed to a company of seven archons, whose names are given, but their chief, known as Yaldabaoth comes into still greater prominence.

The Demiurge, having received a portion of power from his mother, sets about a work of creation in unconscious imitation of the superior Pleromatic realm: He frames the seven heavens, as well as all material and animal things, according to forms furnished by his mother; working, however, blindly and ignorant even of the existence of the mother who is the source of all his energy. He is blind to all that is spiritual, but he is king over the other two provinces. The word dēmiurgos properly describes his relation to the material; he is the father of that which is animal like himself.

Thus Sophia's power becomes enclosed within the material forms of humanity, themselves entrapped within the material universe: the goal of Gnostic movements was typically the awakening of this spark, which permitted a return by the subject to the superior, non-material realities which were its primal source.

Yaldabaoth has already sunk from his high estate and resides in the false Heaven, where, with his forty-nine demons, he tortures wicked souls in boiling rivers of pitch, and with other punishments. He is an Archon with the face of a lion, half flame and half darkness. Yaldabaoth also possesses an epithet known as "the God-Eater", which is true to the meaning behind it. Yaldabaoth is said to be the being whom will devour the gods of every known pantheon after they perish during their respective apocalyptic events. The gods will travel through Limbo, although they lack their divine power while in the realm of Limbo, and must reach the end in order to be reincarnated into their mortal forms. However, Yaldabaoth will give chase to the fearful gods and devour them, thus completely ensuring that they will not cross into the other world and prevent their reincarnation. Zeus himself stated that he would stand no chance against the Demiurge, even with the combined might of his fellow gods among other pantheons.

While he fancies himself a creator deity, he really creates nothing; instead, he copies from "archetypal" patterns in the Pleroma. 

The planetary stereoma of his making is like a plastic copy of an abalone shell. Only someone who does not know the reality of the abalone shell, and what living miracle of nature is required to produce it, would accept the plastic substitution. When God knew of his crimes, He cast His "dark half" into the lower depths of Creation; the lower depths being the "dead zone" of the universe where there is virtually no life thriving on any planet whatsoever.

There is a legend in which Yaldabaoth was so filled with envy that even he tries to limit man's knowledge by forbidding him the fruit of knowledge in Heaven. At the consummation of all things all light will return to the Pleroma. But when God knew of this, He cast his "dark half" into the lower depths, where the Demiurge spends the rest of its days in a lake of boiling pitch, forever slithering through the black sludge as it greedily devours the contents within that represents the very things that it desired to have and make but never had the opportunity to do so.

Being imprisoned and alone, Yaldabaoth's sanity deteriorated with every passing point in time. And soon, it came to the point where it devoured one of the planets that resided in the Dead Zone of the universe. Upon experiencing the taste of creation, the Demiurge came to a conclusion: that if would be denied its right to create, then it would only have to destroy. The Demiurge began its quest by literally devouring any and all type of matter, or to it, anything that had God's power lingering from it. Having deciding that it would instead take away God's creation just as He did with it. The Demiurge, literally, became a virus upon creation itself. A scourge that traverses across the cosmos, and willing to devour any and all form of life. It is said that once the Demiurge plows through and escapes the Dead Zone, it will tear its way through galaxies that are brimming with life until it reaches God's most precious creation of all: Earth.

"Now the archon (ruler) who is weak has three names. The first name is Yaltabaoth, the second is Saklas ("fool"), and the third is Samael. And he is impious in his arrogance which is in him. For he said, 'I am God and there is no other God beside me,' for he is ignorant of his strength, the place from which he had come".

.....

King Hiro battled with Sat'Han as they made their way back to their own world, just then they both felt a great presence and urge, looking at one another they understood what it meant. They were both calm as Hiro looked towards Joel, who seemed to be protecting the unconscious Bruce Wee, telling him to leave and take cover.

Lo and behold, king Mammon Sa appeared before them, Hiro and Sat'Han looked at him as they could sense their comrade inside of him. For in loud rage they spoke which shook the earth ready to commit the abominable and rewrite history according to their desires.

King Mammon Sa in rage attacked Sat'Han and the king at once, Sat'Han, confused about this, wondered what is going on and unable to comprehend it, he grabs Sat'Han by the neck as he was able to absorb him into himself and then picked up his trident.

"This was your plan all along isn't it", King Hiro asked. "You've waited for this moment and now..."

"And now it's finally here". King Mammon Sa. For he is consumed by the darkness of the sins and as he was about to tear down the clouds of heavens with his trident chanting incantations as he did it, an immense blast was aimed at him thwarting him from his doings.

He turned to see who hath done this and to his amusement it was Apex, the beloved son of Yahweh himself.

"You will need all the help you can get", Apex said. "Brother!".

"You shouldn't have done that", king Mammon Sa said, "that was a grave mistake," as he tapped his trident to the ground twice, summoning horde of demons into the physical world.

"You two alone can not stop the inevitable", king Mammon Sa. "Not without the host of heaven at your disposal".

"Who said we're alone". Apex replied. 

"What army are you in". King Mammon Sa asked.

"This army". Apex replied. As the host of Angels appeared before them in great multitude.

The host of Angels battled against the demons, Hiro and Apex battled with the possessed king Mammon Sa. Their battle was remarkable as both brothers gave it all they had, but they soon noticed that the battle was beyond their current capabilities as King Mammon Sa was gaining the upper hand Victorious.

He used his Trident, piercing Hiro through the chest, then grabbed and slammed apex to the ground real hard, Hiro used his sword to slit his throat as it remarkably heals in an instant as Apex landed a fatal blow that sent king Mammon Sa flying uncontrollably as the used his Trident to regain balance.

In furious rage and immense strength, king Mammon Sa was able to create a huge shock wave that was felt all over creation, causing the sky to turn blood red, as it began to rain sulphur and brimstone, then lifting his trident towards heaven, enchanting his divinition which began to open another breach from HELWAY into the physical world. Uriel could sense this tremendous presence, it remarkably disastrous, the sky roaming with thunder and lightning striking at every corners randomly.

The angels were being outnumbered by these strange demons whose powers are contagious that can transform even light to dark, "we are outmatched", Apex said. "Whatever that or what is makes its way into this realm is beyond us".

Meanwhile, in Zhou Babylon, demons had been able to breach through the fortified grace of Uriel, the knights are no match for the demons as well as the enchantress and mages magic are as parlor tricks to the demons. Uriel, who was also doing all within her powers to avert the demons touch fights her way through to the castle as demons began trooping in, Bau Khan, who was with Queen Jade and Amata, tried fighting off the demons but was killed before Uriel could arrive at the scene, with her being surrounded alongside with the queen and Amata who seemed to be holding the dragon crystal which has no effect on the demons; Uriel in her might was able to transport Amata to an unknown destination, while Uriel for the queen's sake and her child surrendered.

Meanwhile, king Mammon Sa who had opened a breach to HELWAY had something emerging out of it and out of the ordinary stands before them Lucifer and his legions of doom.

"Lucifer", Hiro said. 

He inhaled the atmosphere as he viewed the surroundings; "hello siblings...", Lucifer replied. "It's time for a little family reunion". With a deadly looks and smirk.

CHAPTER NINETEEN: Messiah (part 1): The wages of sin is death

Six hundred years ago, after the first war that occurred on earth between kingdoms and demons (the fallen); the ones known as the accursed one who laid with the mortals to bear forth giants that terrorized the earth, they began eating the humans until they were cast out into the shadow, for at that time the mortals were already taught by the accursed one the secret teaching of the heavenly realm, and those who were able to understand the gnostics of the secret of wonders shared their vast knowledge across the universe.

But that was not all, after the giants were cast out into the bad lands, the giants who were now known as the titans evolved and began a new civilization for themselves and begat more titans and cyclops amongst themselves. This was their primordial concept. The Titans and Cyclops lived in harmony under the command of their superior leaders and queens; for the titans were ruled by Uranus and Gaea. Caelus and Terra ruled over the cyclops until one of titan whose name was Cronus had an eye for a young maiden whose name was Rhea the daughter of Pheaus a powerful sorcerer and a twin brother to Zebrokan. Cronus started having a secret affair with the mortal maiden, they would meet in the deepest secret of the bad lands. With Cronus ginormous size, Rhea would feel pity on him and asked him if he ever wanted to become human again, Cronus replied yes and after a long secret of affairs they had, Rhea who is the daughter of Pheaus, a powerful sorcerer, then asked his father about a spell which could revert a giant into a human size, but meanwhile his father had order plans in controlling the giants in his secret project he has been working on.

Pheaus asked his daughter why she needed to know about the spell but without much suspicion he'd reveal the secret to her, telling her of the golden fruit of Zel'tar ambrosia, as he showed it to her, he also told her that the fruit was formed after the death of Azriel in Zhou to Jin kingdom.

Rhea seeing this was relieved totally, having the faith she needed at that moment that she could be with Cronus again, she stole the fruit on a faithful day, not knowing of the instructions and curses that her father forgot to tell her, Rhea took the Zel'tar Ambrosia to Cronus of which he ate and was transformed into a human, Rhea also ate out of it as they made love together.

With the Zel'tar Ambrosia gone, Pheaus became anxious for not being able to produce results to the king of Zhou to Jin kingdom. 

Six weeks later, Rhea was pregnant with set of twins and to this her father was surprised for his daughter had been impregnated by a titan whom the kingdom sort to kill, Rhea begged her father to protect her unborn children from the wrath of the king. Meanwhile, in Zhou to Jin Kingdom, a new prophecy was revealed in the book of ages as Morris the Librarian told the king about the prophecy of a new king that "will one day rule over the titans and would have disciples under him as Lord of the skies and that they would come to worship him as one of the new god's of the pantheons". For his birth, will bring a new legacy and another would take his place till the old Gods are no more to make way for the New Genesis. King Sargon Zhin, who could no longer fathom this saying, gave an order to his knights to search for the abominable and end it. And from that moment, the knights began to search, the knights were been assisted by the mages; Zebrokan who saw this outside told his people that they are here for her, Pheaus went out to stall the knights and mages but the mages could feel the presence coming from the house of Pheaus, with Zebrokan creating an escape root for both Rhea and Cronus as they escaped, a knight saw their escape and tried to chase after them but Pheaus who loved his daughter stood in the gab to defend them, for with such resistant he was killed in the process as Zebrokan watched secretly as well as their home was burnt to the ground.

"With orders been given by the king to look for Rhea and hunt down the titans down".

Cronus then took Rhea into the bad lands but was confronted by another titan who mistook Cronus to be a human, this led an argument between the titans and Cyclops, seeing that a mortal is with child for a titan, as well as the knights of Zhou to Jin kingdom prepared for battle against the titans.

"They're coming for us", Cronus said, "the humans".

"You have defiled the laws of titans, Cronus", said Klatus one of the cyclops. "And now you mate with them".

"But no human will dare cross into the bad lands", Gricux said one of the titans. "What shall we do".

Then Terra and Gaea insisted that the mortal would deliver safely as the children would be separated from one another until they're reunited again. A few months later, Rhea put to bed in the presence of the titans and Cyclops as a massive shockwave was felt across the entire kingdom, changing the atmosphere, and with a glimpse from the shockwave that was felt by the titans and Cyclops gave each and every one great potentials to do wonders, given birth to a male and a female. She and Cronus named the children Hera and Zeus (whose hair and eyes were white and body electrifying with lightning). And just then in few hours, Cronus began to transform from his mortal being into a titan as well as Rhea; for a human has now become a titan.

This led to a great argument between the titans and Cyclops as their superior leaders both came to a conclusion that they best separate. Just then the humans came to invade them, for with the combined strength of the Titans and Cyclops were they able to defeat most of them as they fled their separate path.

Rhea, who was now a titan, was cared for under the protection of Uranus and Gaea to build their civilization of where they sorted out the lost humans for protection as they began to worship them as Gods who hath saved them from damnation. For with the humans in companion with the titans, they formed a great nation, a city known as Greece, the same applied to the cyclops creating a civilization in Roman empire with the humans as they are worshipped as god's.

Five hours earlier, before the escape root, Rhea told Zebrokan about the vision she had and that her lover Cronus would one day attempt to kill his son, for every instruction told to Zebrokan, he obeyed his sister Rhea that he would secretly follow them into the bad lands and rescue her children until destiny fulfills its course.

Zebrokan did do as he was told by his sister Rhea and with the death of their father Pheaus; Zebrokan vowed to take revenge on the kingdom of Zhou to Jin, as he did give out the children for abduction to two different maidens who are in need of children for as a son of the deceased powerful sorcerer Zebrokan made his way into the mages academy in Zhou to Jin kingdom to become the best of the very best being infuse with magic from birth he had no challenges catching up with the others. 

Not until five years later.

NOW

Meanwhile in Olympus, Zeus and the other God's sees what King Mammon Sa had done as he had freed Lucifer from perdition.

"Father are we to interfere", Said Ares. "We could combine our might with the cyclops to save humanity".

"This war is beyond our current capabilities", Zeus said. "For we were made out of them, be it god's we are as mere mortals to the eyes of the heavenly realm from above".

"What then shall we do father?", Hephaestus asked?

"Nothing", Zeus replied. "Hopefully the higher powers will come to their aid".

Meanwhile on earth, Apex told Hiro it isn't time to prove his worth that they must retreat in other for things not to get out of hand. And just in an instant Apex teleported with Hiro to the Garden of Eden.

"This is the Garden of Eden", Hiro said. "Why did you bring us here".

"There's a lot happening that you don't know brother", Apex said. "It's time we know our worth".

While in the presence of their discussion as they journeyed further into Eden, passing the rivers which went out of Eden that was parted into four heads; Pison, Gihon, Hiddekel, Euphrates. For as they moved further to their destination they encountered another, a sibling of theirs whose name is Yomyael, ruler of the first heavenly realm whom the dominions and all of creation come to know as the queen of heaven.

"Brothers!", Said Yomyael. "Our parents await".

CHAPTER TWENTY: Messiah (Part 2): I am (know your worth)

Meanwhile in Zhou Babylon, Lucifer and King Mammon Sa had successful conquered her people, creating a new era of darkness and chaos. Demons once more roam the earth freely as Lucifer is seated on the throne. He looked towards the heavens as he uttered blasphemous words;

If there was a God he'd stand to challenge me now

If my father was righteous as he claims to be the creator of this material world,

He would show his mighty power upon me now

Heaven is in chaos;

A new order has been proclaimed

I'm and always will be

Greater and powerful than my pathetic father.

He looked at Uriel his sister saying;

"What was lost can be regained", Lucifer said. "For I'm a just God".

"You're no God Lucifer", Uriel said. "Your pride will go before your fall".

"Ariel, (virtue of KINDNESS... The dolphin virtue), she was like a sister to you" Lucifer said. Before he could finish his words Uriel cut him short saying; "She was and still is".

"Ha!", Lucifer replied in a nonchalant manner. "But not one of the first, although mother loved her, she loved all of us equally and where has that love gotten us now... Sister".

"I'm bringing the wroth of the God's upon all creations", Lucifer replied. As his attention was driven to Queen Jade who is with child. 

History will once repeat itself,

This looks familiar isn't it Uriel,

Just like Azriel and I 

We were in love until she betrayed her kind

And now you carry the abominable,

Another sin

That'll wipe all of mankind,

That thing inside of you is an abomination,

But I'll allow it, for I am a just God unlike my father 

"Why are you here Lucifer", Uriel asked. "What shall it profit you to gain the whole world and lose your redemption".

"For too long have I waited for redemption in denial", Lucifer replied. "The deed has been done for heaven is at war once again".

Lucifer ordered his demons to imprison queen Jade as he force Uriel to watch his plans for the next move.

Meanwhile, Amata who was teleported away by Uriel to an unknown destination seems to have appeared in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim by the dragon crystal. There she began her search for answers. Just then the glowing dragon crystal gave directions to Amata as it led her to a garden where she saw a hut and just within some miles away she sighted a young beautiful fair in complexion maiden, with blond hair, blue eyes, skin as smooth and white as snow, soft and pinkish lips; as she went to approach her as soon as the dragon crystal stopped glowing at her arrival.

"Greetings", Amata said. Introducing herself to the young maiden.

"Nice to have you here", the maiden replied. "I've been expecting you... Amata Khan, granddaughter of Bau Khan".

"How did you know my..." Amata said as she could barely utter her words.

"I know who you her". She said, introducing herself to Amata. "I'm Sophia by name, and the goddess of wisdom".

"I've never heard of you", Amata replied.

"Your arrival is not a coincidence", Sophia replied. "You were told to find me by Ariel, to find something new, and an answer to all of this, it'll bring hope to all of mankind".

Amata was surprised to hear this, and without doubt she'd believe that she's truly one of the supreme beings of creation. Sophia invited Amata in, took good care of her, ensure that she's safe, secure and sound. Then she starts narrating to her that which is to come and will be.

Humanity is causing the dying-off 

of valued lives created with as much care 

and rightful purpose to exist as yourselves.

May indulgent appetites no longer result 

in the extinction of those with whom 

you are to share this world. 

Long have some befouled your home.

They have proven to be poor stewards. 

All life is precious. 

Living things, though they 

do not amuse or feed you; 

are not weeds or pests.

Greed and waste are taught, learned and reversible.

May humanity reconsider and choose life. 

Ponder a sad truth:

Nearly all this living world 

would benefit from humanity's demise.

In love is real courage found. 

The sun shines on whether or not they believe. 

Our new alliance now becomes. 

Earth and Heaven connect and in a flash, you awaken. 

No tear you shed is wasted. 

No upwelling of love is for naught. 

The truth you must have to prevail 

offends neither conscience nor reason. 

Together, we transform destruction into life renewed. 

Now and forever you shine forth, a living jewel. 

I speak to you of undying love; 

for indeed, you are the heirs of eternity.

Amata could not fathom either of her sayings. "I do not understand that which you speaketh", Amata said. 

"Yaldabaoth!", Sophia said. "My creation, my son, isn't the only lesser deity that taste for power of the creation". Regretting her actions for Yaldabaoth who will seek collaboration with the other set of unique beings to destroy, seek, and kill to rule over all.

on the other hand, Yomyael took Apex and Hiro to where their parents were, getting there, they saw their mother Asherah the Goddess of love and perfection. With great joy of affection, she hugged them all. Happy to see them. "Where is father", Apex asked. As Asherah told him he went off to make amends.

"Mother!", Yomyael said. "Heaven is at war".

As calm as they were all are; Asherah explained things to her children:

A moment in transient flesh and you retain to share 

the Loving Wisdom gained throughout eternity.

Beauty unmatched will rise 

within a wreckage of flesh. 

Then the ruin falls away, 

to reveal what has been wrought shining forever.

Love beyond purchase by all you have, 

is given freely for who you are. 

For the pure love of light, 

each flower opens to this world.

Flesh is a vital step; upon which you now tread to rise.

For a moment, see yourself through My eyes; 

where you shine more lovely than the stars.

My child, I love you fiercely and beyond all telling. 

In you, I find My joy. 

In you, my heart walks upon this earth. 

Your every moment and act of virtue 

make luminous imprint upon eternity; 

fully and forever revealed. 

From out of silence 

comes the voice of reason, 

unheard in the din. 

My truth is not stiffly fixed and static, 

but is the ever-rising expression of Loving Wisdom. 

Even your bones forget one another. 

Though together they formed, were born, 

grew and worked in your purpose, even so. 

Scattered, buried or burned, even they forget. 

I do not.

"What then shall we do now mother", Apex asked. "Lucifer has been released from perdition and sought to bring the wrath of the God's upon all creation".

"Each and every one of you have a purpose on this planet, to fulfill our destiny both big and small, rich and poor, even that of the supreme beings", Asherah said. "For there comes a time that even God's must die".

Meanwhile in Zhou Babylon, Lucifer had already sent his legions to battle the heavens as he began his enchantment calling upon the one that would end all; the one known as Yaldabaoth.

CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE: When all is lost

666,000 millennium years ago, before the clash between Azathoth and God that led to the creation of Yaldabaoth by Sophia, long before humanity was made, the unique set of beings alongside Asherah, Yeshua, Yahweh (God himself), Maeshua, Sophia, Yalazus, and many others. They gathered together in one accord to listen to the voice of the universe;

For I so love the world, that I have never made 

tortured flesh any part of forever embracing 

My beloved children.

To take heed in all of my creation, for whence thou at born

Into the illumination of my self

A reflection of who I am without the embodiment of matter,

For I have given you the free will and equal rights amongst you

To explore my creation and become one with me 

even to a greater extent,

To become God's of your own worlds.

After the enlightenment of the universe, those who adhered to the universe went about doing their business and those who ignored the words of the universe decided to stay within the universe, for the Cosmos had provided them a paradise on earth where they can all dwell at the cost of nothing but free will.

Most unique set of beings became bored and decided to think outside the box and in collaboration with Asherah who sided with Yahweh decided to create their own paradise. 

But before all that, Yahweh had to convince Azathoth, Yalazus and few others into gaining/combining their abilities to be able to create life but instead he tricked them all into stealing their abilities, Azathoth was able to regain control of his abilities and decided to go against his plans, Sophia who noticed this before those who rebelled against their creation. 

Thus, this lead to the clash between Azathoth and God of which Sophia was able to extract a piece of Yahweh (God) and Azathoth and mold them into the being that came to be known as Yaldabaoth. Instilling few of her potentials into the being known as "THE GOD STOPPER". This became too overwhelming as Yaldabaoth was able to overpower Yahweh and not only Yahweh, Yaldabaoth did became too full of himself and decided that with such great power he should be the only one to rule; for he had become as equal and powerful than most of the unique set of beings, thus, making both forces to join allegiance to defeat him, Irenaeus and Barbelo emerges to join forces in defeating him but little did they know that the dark powers of Yaldabaoth had infected Yahweh during their battle process as everything became peaceful. 

After the reset of the universe, Yaldabaoth regained full potential and somehow was able to escape his prison realm to heaven and was able to capture Yahweh and took his form to create the earthly parents for in some miraculous ways he gained consciousness of Yahweh and memories of the past events creating the Garden of Eden where the first earthly parents reincarnated as Adam (formally known as Edan) and Eve (formally known as Evelyn). 

He'd fooled the lesser angels and all kinds of angels but Sophia who did still recognize her own creation was able to trick Yaldabaoth who is in the disguise of god to breathe life into the earthly parents.

Meanwhile; after Lucifer had finish his enchantment and was able to summon and set Yaldabaoth free from the dark zone, he'd approach as Lucifer bows before him adoring him as his one true God.

"As my Lord liveth, how may I serve you", Lucifer said. "Use me mightily as your humble servant".

Yaldabaoth then looked towards the heavens and said. "Mother, millennia in exile", Yaldabaoth said. "And now am home". As he swings his hand over to create a massive shockwave that shook the heavens and the earth (both spiritual and physical realm). The wave was felt all over time and space, transcending throughout the universe. He then opened more portals as demons began approaching into the physical world.

Lately in heaven, demons which Lucifer ordered to conquer the heavens, Yomyael and the other Angels battled against the demons as they attack in great numbers. With the sword of creation Yomyael was able to overcome but in a matter of time Yaldabaoth ascended to heaven after he had in some way set the other set of unique beings free to accompany him wage war in heaven once more.

And in an instant the first heavenly realm was conquered as the heavenly bodies were captured, some stripped of their powers, others died in the process due to their resistance. Yomyael was able to escape with the help of an archangel in the first heavenly realm. 

Yaldabaoth conquered his way to the second heaven and then to where God dwells in the third heavenly realm but in some way was able to overpower him and with the help of the archangel Michael, Gabriel, Raphael were able to stand strong until Yahweh had exit heaven, for before his exit he set a course to Eden as he would wipe the location from "God View". 

Yaldabaoth was able to conquer the angels and capture Michael, Gabriel, Raphael in hostage as he sits upon the throne of Yahweh.

I am and there is none like me

The one and only true God

Powerful and mighty

Non to stand against my consent

Mother, I have become that which you

Did not believe in,

The universe has become my footstool

On the other hand, Joel who is with Bruce Wee were transported to the city of refuge where they wait as Bruce heals from his battle injury. Joel could feel the presence of Yaldabaoth being seated on the throne as God, as he declares war upon creation.

CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO: Where I really came from

It all started when Yahweh and I decided to create life, to extend what the universe has given to us, for we are all embodiment of creation and together we weren't able to create life for the world is beyond our current capabilities, then I thought within myself as I shared the knowledge to my husband into convincing the others to join forces in creating life and beyond, he saw this as a great idea but something more came to him, he'd not only want to have created humans and Angels that would be under him but also wanted all the glory to himself. Those who agreed to our remarkable ideas complied to our deeds and little did I know that my husband had other plans at hand and was able to trick the others as well into stealing their abilities to become powerful in some ways; but he was been watched by few of those who rebelled against our ideas, not for the sake of the creation of extending life but the fact that he lied and stole the abilities of those who swore their allegiance to us. I myself were not aware of his evil deeds.

"After the creation of the angels and the war of heavenly realm which wiped out all of mankind", Asherah said. "My husband Yahweh and I became weak in power but we were able to trick and absorb the rest of the God-like beings who sided with us and which we were all equal in power". "For it was the second time he had empowered himself more than I could ever imagine".

"Your father became drunk in power, of which he had to reset the universe for 45,000 years", Asherah said. "I became fed up with his deeds and wanted nothing to do with it anymore, for after the battle in the heavenly realm we were able to defeat and trap those in reality that rebelled against our creation". Those who were convinced fought side by side again during the second rebellion but were weak in numbers as they decided to put all their powers into the one they would call the illuminator for he'll be their own emissary during the second creation of life. He (Yahweh) became a bit more powerful than I was.

"Those who rebelled was wiped out from the surface of creation

Those who didn't had their memories wiped out completely

The earth became chaotic once more as all life was extinguished

But history repeated itself, 

Creating the first earthly parents in his image after the former

But I preserved the memories of the one who was able to fight for the cause of humanity and all of creation

For the one who rebelled in the second creation of Yahweh had the powers of the deceased God's making him one of many God's superiors to almost all, becoming like that of the illuminator". I gave out my throne in heaven down to earth to guide humanity and your earthly parents whom they come to know as Adam and Eve in the reincarnation of Edan and Evelyn.

"For my messages hidden was to be revealed to the world". 

She put her hand on Hiro's shoulder as he told him that he was one of the many God's who fought for the greater cause and that he was chosen to be the illuminator that saved the first earthly parents from the evil deed of his father's creation. Asherah also went further telling him that few unique beings alongside with those that rebelled against heaven poured out their powers upon him to fulfill all righteousness and save all of creation.

"Sophia who gave out her powers to create Yaldabaoth became a lesser aeons amongst us as she lost her pleroma and was thrown down to earth in the mercy of Yeshua", Asherah said. "Yahweh and I was about to strip her of her Godhood and separate her pneuma to cast them aside to the heavens, perdition and earth".

"Yeshua was the love of life of Sophia", Asherah said. "They were like the soul foundation of the universe".

"After the defeat of Yaldabaoth and the reset of the universe, the universe became upset and wanted to shut down its creation permanently", Asherah said. "But Sophia stood in before her fall and was able to convince the universe in a way that it surrendered its powers to all, existence and nonexistence" 

"But Sophia could not live with the guilt that she had done", Asherah said. "She chose to remain a lesser aeons for all eternity, full of immense wisdom".

"Sophia was truly remarkable back then, and selfless", Yomyael said. 

"Is she...". Apex asked. 

"No one knows, but we believe that one of her pneuma still remains intact with her as two were casted aside before her fall", Asherah replied. "She was well respected amongst the Pantheons".

Meanwhile in Capernaum, Amata who is with Sophia had felt that the heavens had been conquered by Yaldabaoth, requesting the crystal from Amata as she was able to extract Ariel's grace into Amata telling her that she's the key to the New Genesis and a world of wonders. 

For out of you brought forth the Messiah

And within you were giving a chosen generation

To redeem mankind from transgressions,

To bring about the gnostics to all that exist there is

Mother of all.

Sophia then gave Amata the dragon crystal and tells her that in due time she would know what to use it for. Just then, right from heaven, Yaldabaoth was able to locate Sophia and Amata from God View as he descended from the heavens like lightning.

"Mother...", Yaldabaoth said. "I've come for more understanding and guidance to rule all, thy knowledge will make me whole again".

Sophia and Amata then came out of the hut, seeing her own creation right in front of her to be the monster that he's, Yaldabaoth attention was then drawn to Amata saying;

Thy chosen one of grace, to one day inherit the mantle of pleroma

Mother of all, righteous and holy

For I have come to seek righteousness of power as well

To perfect my work,

Mother of all, bringer of hope 

Perfection and illumination

For in you lies the secret of the gnostics.

Yaldabaoth then kneels to mother (Sophia) as a sign of respect telling Sophia to freely and willing let loose of her wisdom upon him, that he would spare whosoever he wants as long as that which was needed be given unto him.

Sophia refused, which drove Yaldabaoth to his wrath as he tries to hurt Amata but was saved by Sophia. They battled incredibly that shook the whole universe but Sophia who is a lesser aeons was defeated by her creation.

"I'd create you to bring peace to the world, to all", Sophia said while breathing heavily. "But instead you chose to conquer it". 

Placing her hand on Yaldabaoth's cheek. "I'll always love you".

Yaldabaoth then asked his mother one last time in a sincerity. "Mother, please give that which I ask of thee". The overpowered Sophia shakes her in remorse that answers no as she smiles sweetly. 

"Then you leave me no choice mother".

Yaldabaoth replied; killing Sophia which emit out of her (the pneuma of her spirit) went out through the cosmos. In great fury Yaldabaoth screamed as he charges towards Amata who is with the dragon crystal, ready to harm her but was teleported away by it to the Garden of Eden.

On the other side, Lucifer who felt the shockwave of the fallen Sophia assigned demons to conquer those who resist the inevitable.

CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE: One true God

General Vinnie and her knights who fought against the demons in Zhou Babylon alongside with Captain Xiao Kain were overpowered by the demons during the arrival of Lucifer, captain Xiao Kain by any means broke free as he tried to battle against Lucifer but was immensely stopped by king Mammon Sa.

"Lock him up", king Mammon Sa said. As the demons carried him away.

Lucifer then walked towards General Vinnie and made her an offer; "you seem like someone useful to me", Lucifer said. "join me and I'll grant your heart desires like never before, to become the general of my demons".

Without hesitation, General Vinnie accepted his offer, pledging her allegiance to lord Lucifer. "How may I serve you... My Lord". General Vinnie replied. For it's at that same hour that Bau Khan died defending the Queen and her granddaughter of which Uriel was able to teleport her to an unknown destination why they accepted defeat.

Lucifer ordering his demons to imprison the queen and her unborn child with the other prisoners of which captain Xiao Kain happens to be in. Queen Jade tried to convince the general that she isn't in her right mind to betray her kingdom for that she had been a faithful knight to her royal family. With the queen not aware of her plans, General Vinnie without hesitation killed the demons that are in escort of her, freeing the captain and tells him to take the queen to safety but before all that General Vinnie had secretly communicated with Uriel that puts an enchantment spell of telepathy in her previously seeing that the outcome of the battle strategy was beyond their expectations.

General Vinnie then tells them to go to Eden where Uriel told her about, why in there escape they were being watched by king Mammon Sa who then attacks them as the general tried buying them some time to leave. 

King Mammon Sa injured the general severely as he went after them, capturing them as he brought them to Lucifer.

"There is no escape to what is about to befall your world", Lucifer said. "why do you still struggle when all is lost". Just then Uriel was able to teleport them out of their presence to Eden instantly before Lucifer could finish his monologue.

He uses his telekinesis to push Uriel back to her seat; "that was a grave mistake", said Lucifer. Asking where she sent them to, without any response from Uriel, he hits her as he asked her again in rage.

He laughs manically as he moved backwards;

No... No... No... No... (X3) in furious rage as the entire kingdom began t tremble as if it wants to be ripped apart like an earthquake.

"Where did you send them to", Lucifer asked as his face quickly transformed into a horrifying looking creature and then turns back to normal.

King Mammon Sa then lay a suggestion to Lucifer. "Strip her of her powers".

"That would be great", Lucifer replied. "I never thought of that".

"Now, for the last time Uriel", Lucifer said. "Where did you send them to". Uriel never replied, knowing what would befall her, she said. "You'll never succeed". This anger Lucifer as he stripped her of her grace and glory reverting her to a mortal form.

"How at the mighty fallen". Lucifer said.

On the other side of Eden, Yahweh appeared in the form of great light from heaven to Eden there he saw his children; Hiro, Apex, Yomyael and his lovely wife Asherah. And just then another presence was felt by all as they approach them, for in great joy Hiro was happy to see his wife Jade and the Captain.

Hugging jade in delight, and then another presence emerged. Amata who was been transported here by Sophia with the dragon crystal. All in amazement, Hiro approached her and hugged her as well.

With Yahweh, Asherah, Yomyael, Hiro, Apex, Amata, Jade, and captain Xiao Kain all in the Garden of Eden.

"This is not a coincidence that we all happened to be here at the exact same moment", Hiro said. Then turns to Amata asking after grandpa, Amata lowered her head down in despair as she began to cry, Hiro hugged her; "He died protecting us". Amata said in tears. 

"I promise, everything is going to be okay", Hiro said. As he asked after Uriel as well.

"Time is not on our side father", Yomyael said. "what must we do".

"I'll tell you what we must do", Hiro said. "We're going to save humanity".

Meanwhile in the third heaven, Yaldabaoth saw the damage done on God View as he suspected and made an enchantment.

Awake oh son of man from thy slumber

Awake ye mother of all creations

That which was denied there of 

Is now been restored,

For the one who has forsaken you

Lies in your precious paradise

Come forth ye embodiment of creation

Heed to my call and take matters into 

thy own hands.

Later that day in the Garden, Yahweh had a talk with Yomyael, Apex and captain Xiao Kain, Hiro wasn't part of their discussion as he was with Amata and Asherah was with queen Jade.

"How is the baby doing", Asherah asked. As she gave out her lovely smile. "I see my son has a lovely eye, truly he does love you and would do anything for you and his loved ones". "Have you told him yet?".

"No my Goddess", queen Jade replied. As she smiled back in return.

The Goddess Asherah and Queen Jade talked for a long time. 

Meanwhile, Hiro and Amata also had their own discussion as Amata told Hiro about the goddess Sophia and how she was killed by Yaldabaoth and was sent here by Sophia.

Somewhere in Zhou Babylon, demons bring in those resistance to torture and manipulate them against humanity to start another war on earth, word was sent to every leaders of the tribe to prepare for Armageddon; a war that will decide the fate of humanity. 

Just then in the Garden of Eden a being appeared covered in bright light and out of the bright light demons invaded the garden and under the protection of Yomyael who'd cover Amata and the queen in her divine grace shielded them from the plot of the demons.

CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR: We are Gods

Demons began to battle with them as they were no match for the Angels, Hiro who tries to get a closer look on the figure like being headed straight for it as he was sent back with immense force by another presence. 

The angels defeated the demons and just then the unknown beings revealed themselves and to their surprise, there came forth Adam and Even who were formally known as Edan and Evelyn in their past life's.

"Adam, Eve", Apex said. "Father..."

"God", Adam said. "We need to talk".

...

"There are those who seek to ignore or diminish Her; even as Her consummate spirit of life pours out in abundance", Adam said. "She was wrongly blamed for mankind's troubled state".

"She is neither the downfall, nor the weaker vessel", Eve said. 

"At such risk to her own life and health does she bring forth all the new, that no man may rightly dictate her terms", Yahweh replied. "Until one half of humanity utterly ceases to oppress the other, what has been accomplished?".

"Every moment of suffering strikes Me until so great is My lament; that I must go where none can follow and in solitude, weep for what they believe", Adam said. "Better an orphan than the child of a monster".

And Yahweh replied;

I share your anguish without relief; 

for I will not ask from you, that of 

which I am Myself unwilling.

Those that say one thing and do another, 

are hypocrites. 

Better an honest unbeliever than a hypocrite. 

How do they who are blindly faithful presume to correct 

those who awaken to see and know?

Adam then replied;

"There is no divine right to rule over anyone by force".

Then Asherah said;

Humanity is causing the dying-off of valued lives created 

with as much care and rightful purpose to exist as yourselves. 

May indulgent appetites no longer result in the extinction 

of those with whom you are to share this world. 

Long have some befouled your home.

"It was he who befouled our home", Eve replied angrily. "They have proven to be poor stewards, all of you are".

Eve said;

All life is precious. 

Living things, 

Yahweh said;

though they do not amuse or feed you; 

are not weeds or pests. 

Greed and waste are taught, learned and reversible. 

May humanity reconsider and choose life. 

Ponder a sad truth: 

Nearly all this living world would 

benefit from humanity's demise.

"You never cared for any of us, only seen as a puppet in the hands of the creator", Adam said. "Destroying our world for the sake of power, wisdom opened our eyes that we were higher than the powers who hath created you all".

"What did he promise you", Yahweh said. "Yaldabaoth... What did he offer you"?

"Vengeance", Adam replied. "That I may do justice to the one who has forsaken me".

"And to bring in judgement", Eve said. "To slay all my enemies before me".

Adam then asked Yahweh to give him a reasonable explanation why he shouldn't kill them all. As he looked at each and every one of them, recognizing Hiro and made an exception to him.

"We are God's", said Eve.

"Then I guessed it's time to listen to the other side of my story", Adam said. "Then you judge and I'll judge".

...

After we were created by Yahweh, 

He gave us all that was needed thereof but

One thing wasn't certain at all,

He told us not to eat of the tree of knowledge

And that the day we eat of it we shall surely die,

I tried to fathom it, not knowing what it was 

For if all was perfect why not eat of it all

And if there were any fault at it why not take it out

For if we were created in his image and likeness

Why then shall we be put to the test 

Suffering for the sake of those who rebelled against your will

For if we were as perfect as he was 

Why forbade us to eat from the tree of knowledge

And eternal life

But little did we know that the wisdom he had

From Sophia was laid into us

Our lives were a loop

Waiting to be freed

My questions became too eager for God to comprehend

That he had to split us in two

Stripping us of our glory that

Made Eve eat of the tree of eternal knowledge

Restoring unto us our memories of old

Then we were casted out of our paradise

To defend for ourselves 

To the outside world we became

Strangers hunted by demons

Eve and I did everything in our power to be safe

Overcoming every obstacle on our way

At one point we were captured by demons

Who desired our soul,

I fought for the sake of our future

Being the only being in this material world

We became enlightened by the one who was called the illuminator

He took us under his mighty wings

Showed us the path to enlightenment

As we were guided by the righteousness of wisdom

And I opened our eyes further to see 

To know all things, 

Revealing to us the end of our old Genesis

After you had freed yourself with the powers

of your angels and defeated Yaldabaoth again

You did continue the work he began 

To rule us in fear and slavery

Eve and I did conceive children

To that which one was corrupted by your 

evil thoughts to kill the other

Only then did I reveal the revelation to another.

CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE: The apocalypse of Adam

The Apocalypse of Adam. The revelation which Adam taught his son Seth in the seven hundredth year, saying: 

Listen to my words, my son Seth. 

When the god had created me of the earth with Eve your mother, 

I lived with her in a glory that she had seen in the aeon from which we had become. 

She taught me a word of knowledge of the eternal god. 

And we resembled the great eternal angels 

for we were higher than the god who had created us 

and the powers who were with him, whom we did not know. 

Then the god, the sovereign of the aeons 

together with the powers, decided (against) us in wrath. 

Then we became two aeons, and the glory in our heart left us, 

me and your mother Eve along with the first knowledge

that breathed in us. And it fled from us, it entered into great generation, 

which had not become from this aeon from which we became, I with Eve your mother. 

But it (the generation) entered into the seed of great aeons. 

Because of this, I myself have called you by the name of that man 

who is the seed of the great generation or rather is from him. 

After those days the eternal knowledge of the god of truth 

withdrew from me and your mother Eve. 

Since that time we received wisdom about dead things like men. 

Then we recognized the god who had created us. 

For we were not strangers to his powers. And we served him in fear and slavery. 

And after that we were in the darkness of our heart. 

And I slept in the thought of my heart for I saw three men before my face 

whose Likeness I could not know, since they were not from the powers 

of the god who had created us.

They passed through like men and they said to me arise: Adam from the sleep of death 

and hear about the aeon and the seed of that man to whom the life has come,

who came from you and Eve your wife,

When I had heard these words from the great men 

who were standing before me, then we sighed,

l together with Eve, in our heart. And the lord, the god

who had created us, stood before our faces. He said to us: Adam, why were you

sighing in your heart?

Do you not know that I am the god who created you? And I breathed into you a spirit of 

life in a living soul,

Then darkness came upon our eyes. 

Then the god who had created us, created a son from himself [together] with Eve 

[your mother] 

l in the thoughts [myself] I knew a sweet desire 

for your mother. Then the vigour of our eternal knowledge 

was destroyed in us and weakness pursued us. 

Therefore, the days of our life were made few. 

For I understood that I had come under the power of death.

Now my son Seth, I will reveal to you the things 

which were revealed by those men whom I first saw before my face: 

After I have completed the times of this generation 

and the years of have been finished, then slave

For rainwater of the [god] the almighty will be spilled [to] destroy all flesh of 

the god the almighty to destroy [all] flesh from the earth 

through this (the water) which it (the flesh) 

seeks after, with those from the seed [of] the men 

to whom the life of the knowledge was given. 

This which came from me and Eve your mother. 

For they were strangers to him. 

After this, great angels will come on high clouds. 

They will take those men to the place where the spirit of life dwells

glory there come from heaven to earth

all the [people] of the flesh will be left 

in the [waters.] 

Then the god will rest from his anger and he will throw

his power upon the waters. 

And he will give power to his sons together with their women through the 

box, together with the cattle which he; liked, together with the 

birds of heaven which he called. 

He released them upon the earth. And the god 

will say to Noah, whom the generations will call 

Dedication: Behold, I have protected you in the box 

together with your woman, your sons, 

their women, their cattle and the birds of [heaven] which you called 

[and released upon the earth] 

Therefore, I will give the earth to you and your sons. 

You will reign over it as kings, you and your sons.

And no seed of the men who will not step 

into the presence of my face in another glory 

will come from you. Then they will become as the cloud of the 

great light. Those men will come who have

been thrown away from the knowledge of the great aeons and the 

angels. They will step into the presence of Noah and the aeons. 

And the god will say to Noah: Why have you turned away from 

what l told you? You have created another generation so that you 

can bring disgrace on my power. Then Noah will say: I will 

testify in the presence of your wing that the generation 

of these men did not come into existence [through me,] nor through 

my son's knowledge

those men to bring them into their land 

which is worthy (and) build them their holy dwelling place.

And they will be called by the name which is there and they will be there 

six hundred years in a knowledge of incorruption.

And angels of the great light will be there. 

No disgusting deeds will be in their heart, 

only the knowledge of the god. 

Then Noah will divide the whole earth among his sons 

Ham, Japheth and Shem. 

He will say to them: My sons, hear my words. Behold, 

I have divided the earth among you, but serve him in fear and slavery all the days of 

your life. Do not let your seed turn away from the face 

of the god the almighty I and your son of Noah: seed will please in your presence

and in the presence of your power. 

Seal it with your hand which is strong in fear and

commandment, so that all the seed which came from me 

may not turn away from you and the god the almighty 

but they will serve in humility and fear of their knowledge. 

Then others from the seed of Harn and Japnetti will go. namely four hundred thousand men.

They will enter another country, they wiII settle down with those men who 

have come from the great eternal knowledge, so that 

the shadow of their power will protect those who have settled 

with them from every bad thing and every desire which is unclean. 

Then the seed of Ham and Japheth will establish twelve kingdoms. And their other 

seed will enter into the kingdom of another people, then will consider aeons to who are dead of the great aeons of incorruption.

And they will go to Sakta their god. They will enter the powers, accusing the great

men, those who are in their glory. They will say to Sakta

What is the power of these men who stood in your presence?

those who were taken from the seed of Ham and Japheth,

who will be four hundred men?

They have been received in another aeon.

from which they became. And they have converted all the glory of your

power and the kingdoms of your hand.

For the seed of Noah has done all your will

through his son together with all the powers in the aeons which your power

reigns over. Those men and those who have settled down in their glory

have not done as you wanted.

But they have converted all your people. Then the god

of the aeons will give them those Who serve him they will come upon the land

in which the great men will be, those who have not been defiled, nor will be 

defiled by any desire. For their soul has not become from a defiled hand, but it 

became from a great commandment of an eternal angel.

Then fire, sulphur and asphalt will be cast upon 

those men. And fire together with mist will come over those aeons. 

The eyes of the powers of the illuminators will be 

darkened, the aeons will not see with them in those days. 

And great clouds of light will descend, other clouds of light from the great aeons

will descend upon them. 

Abrasax, Sablo and Gamaliel will descend. They will bring those men out of 

The fire and the wrath. 

They will take them beyond the aeons and the sovereign of the powers, they will 

take them away from life they will take them aeons of the great

there, together with the holy angels

and the aeons.

The men will be like those angels for they are not strangers to them, but

they will act in the imperishable seed 

Once again for the third time, the illuminator 

of knowledge will pass in great 

glory, to give to the seed of Noah

and the sons of Ham and Japheth, 

to give it (the seed) 

fruit-bearing trees, and he will redeem their souls from the day 

of death. For all that which is moulded 

which has come from the dead earth, will be 

under the power or death. 

But those who think of the knowledge

of the eternal god in their heart will not perish. 

For they have not received spirit

from this kingdom only but they have received from an eternal angel 

illuminator come upon dead of Seth. And he will do signs and wonders to 

dishonour the powers and their sovereigns

Then he will be worried, the god of the powers, saying: What

is the power of the man which is higher than ours? Then he will arouse

a great wrath against that man. And

the glory will leave, it will dwell in holy houses, those 

which it has chosen. And the powers will not see it 

with their eyes, nor will they see the other illuminator 

Then they will punish the flesh of the man, he whom 

the holy spirit has come upon. Then the angels and 

all the generations of the powers will consult the name 

in (their) error saying: From where has it become, or

where did the words of falsity come from which 

all the powers have failed to find? 

The first kingdom says about him [that] he has become! from 

to heaven. namely a spirit. He was nourished

in the heavens. He received the glory 

of that one and the power. He came

to the bosom of his mother. 

And thus he came upon the water. 

And the second kingdom says 

about him that he has become from a great prophet. 

And a bird came, it took the child who was begotten. it took him 

to a high mountain. 

And he was nourished by 

the bird of heaven. An angel 

came there, he said to him: 

Arise, the god has given glory 

to you. He received glory and strength. 

And thus he came upon the water. 

The third kingdom says about him that he has become 

from a virgin womb.

He was cast out from his city

he and his mother. He was brought to a desert place. He was nourished 

there. He came, he received glory 

and power, and thus he came upon the water. 

The fourth I kingdom says about him that he has become from a virgin Solomon

sought after her, he together with Phersalo (Phersalis) and Sauel and his armies 

which had been sent out. Solomon himself sent out his army

of demons to seek after the virgin. And they did not find 

the one whom they sought after, but the virgin who was given to them. 

she whom they brought 

took Solomon. The virgin became pregnant, 

she gave birth to the child at that place. 

She nourished him at a boundary mark

of the desert. When he had been nourished, he received 

glory and power from the seed 

from which he had been begotten. 

And thus he came upon the water. And the fifth 

kingdom says about him that he has become from a 

drop of the heaven. He was thrown into the sea. The depths

received him, gave birth to him. 

brought him to the heaven. He received 

glory and power. And thus he came upon the water. 

And sixth kingdom says that a down to the aeon 

which is below, to spread flowers. She became pregnant of

her desire for the flowers. She 

gave birth to him at that place.

The angels of the floral splendour nourished him.

He received glory at that place and power.

And thus he came upon the water.

And the seventh kingdom says about him that he is a drop. 

It came from the heaven to the earth. 

Dragons brought him down into caves, 

He became a child.

A spirit came upon him, brought him to the high place from which the

drop had come. 

He received glory and power at that place. And thus 

he came upon the water. And the eighth kingdom says 

about him that a cloud came upon the earth, it surrounded a 

rock. He was begotten from it. 

The angels who were above 

the cloud nourished him. He received glory and power at that place. 

And thus he came upon the water.

And the ninth kingdom says about him that from the nine 

Muses one separated. 

She came upon a high mountain, she spent some time there, so that

she desired herself to become man-woman. She fulfilled her desire and 

became pregnant from her desire

He was born. The angels who were over the desire nourished him. 

He received glory at that place and power. And thus he came upon the water. The 

tenth kingdom says about him that his god loved a cloud 

of desire. He brought him forth in his hand. And he threw out 

from the drop to the cloud hear him 

And he was born. He received glory and power at that place. And 

thus he came upon the water. 

And the eleventh kingdom says that the father desired his own daughter. 

She became pregnant herself by her father. She threw in a tomb 

in the desert, the angel nourished him at that place. 

And thus he came upon the water. The twelfth kingdom says 

about him that he has become from two illuminators. He 

was nourished there. He received glory and power.

And thus he came upon the water. And the thirteenth kingdom says 

about him that every birth of their sovereign is a word. 

And this word received a destiny at that place.

He received glory and power. 

And thus he came upon the water to conjoin the desire.

of those powers. And the generation without a king over it says 

that the god chose him from all the aeons. 

He caused knowledge of the undefiled of truth to come in his heart. 

He said that he came from foreign air, from a great aeon, namely the 

great illuminator.

And the generation of those men

shone, those whom he had chosen for him, 

so that they should shine upon the whole aeon. 

Then the seed will resist the powers, 

those who will receive his name upon the water and unite 

all of them. And a dark cloud will come upon them.

Then the peoples will cry with a loud voice 

saying: 

Blessed is the soul of those men, they knew 

the god with a knowledge of truth.

They will live till the aeons of the aeons, because they have not been 

corrupted in their desire with the angels.

Nor have they fulfilled the works of the powers.

But they have stood in his presence in a knowledge

of god as light which came from fire 

and blood. But we have done everything in the heartlessness 

of the powers. We have praised in the transgressions 

of our works we have cried against the god of truth because all his works 

eternity. Those are against our spirit. For now, we have known that 

our souls will die in a death. 

Then a voice came to them 

saying: Micheu and Michar and Mnesinous, those 

who are over the bath which is holy and the water which is life, why 

were you crying against the god who is life with lawless voices 

and tongues without law and souls 

full of blood and defiled works. You are full of 

works, not from the truth, but your ways are full of 

mirth (gladness) and jollity (joy). You have defiled the water of life, 

you have drawn it in the will of the powers, 

those whom you have been given to serve. 

And your thought is not like the thought of 

those men whom you persecute desire 

Their fruit does not wither.

they will become known to the great aeons, because the words. 

which they protected, of the god of the aeons, were not put in 

the book, nor were they written. 

But angelic beings will bring them. 

whom all the generations of men will be ignorant of. 

For they will be upon a high mountain. 

on a rock of truth. 

Therefore, they will be named: 

The words of incorruption and truth of those who know 

the eternal god in wisdom of knowledge and

teaching of eternal angels: 

He knows everything: 

These are the revelations which Adam showed Seth his 

son. And his son taught his seed. This is the secret knowledge of Adam 

which he gave to Seth, which is the bath which is holy, for those who 

know the eternal knowledge through the logosborn (by those born of the word)

And the incorrupted illuminators who came from the holy seed: 

Jesseus, Mazareus,

Jessedekeus. The water which is life. 

The apocalypse of Adam.

CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX: Children of disobedience

"Cain!, Where is thy brother Abel", God asked.

"Am I my brother's keeper", Cain replied. 

"Why did you kill your brother Abel". God said. "For his blood cried out to me for revenge".

"For all that you've done Cain, I hereby curse you to live with what you hath done to thy brother Abel", God said angrily. "To wander into misery all the days of your life".

"But Lord, they would kill me if they ever saw me", Cain said in remorse. Then God put a mark on him for that anyone who sees it would know that he is a child of disobedience and never to be hurt by any.

Before the death of Abel, God had laid out his plans to see how things would go; he'd come to the place where they were and had a chat with Cain in disguise, tricking him into doing what's evil to see if he'd fall into his temptation. Why Cain was selecting the best offerings to God who appeared in the form of a woman, then asked Cain;

"Why give unto a God whom drove your parents out of paradise into the unknown", Said the strange woman. "He neither eat of it but rather waste your effort to proof what".

For at that time God had nothing to do with Abel seeing that he was easy to manipulate and Cain himself who had always wondered of his existence.

God tricked Cain into killing his brother and after that which had been done, he told his parents of which they had three (3) sons and three (3) daughters before their population of the earth; Cain, Abel and Seth (sons of Adam and Eve) along with Luluwa, Azure and Awan (daughters of Adam and Eve).

Adam and Eve had enlightened their family before their separation, Seth knowing of the revelation that will befall this world took shelter in refuge as his seeds populates the earth.

After the death of Abel and the dethrone of Yaldabaoth who created the material world in the impersonation of Yahweh who was corrupted by the dark powers of Yaldabaoth. Yaldabaoth then resurrected Abel after his dethrone from heaven and told Abel that Yahweh whom you come to know as your God had forsaken and granted Cain immortality that he should not be touched by any man nor beast nor every living thing that creepeth upon the earth, that his cry for vengeance had been forsaken.

Yahweh seeing this could not interfere and gave it a go ahead, Yaldabaoth then stroke a deal with Abel that he would grant him and his seed longe life than that of what Yahweh had given to Cain, he told him that his parents had become one with the eternal God full of wisdom and power beyond all.

Yaldabaoth did all that he had promised Abel and that he would have his revenge on those so-called seed of Cain and those who had forsaken their world to be ruled by deities. Yaldabaoth gave Abel the sword of creation to kill the deity that never heard his call for vengeance

From that moment Abel taught those who would become the children of disobedience to fulfill all righteousness in other to overcome the world.

Meanwhile, Adam and Eve had explained all and needed a reasonable explanation to why Yahweh would do what he did, resetting the universe for every 45,000 years. 

Yomyael could not believe her father would do such a thing, "being God doesn't mean you could tamper with the universe", Yomyael said to her father. "I understand your pain earthly parents, and would do exactly that which you desire of my father if I were to be in your position, for I know he could not take back all that he has done with my mother, but please I beg of you to spare him of the wrongs he had done".

Yomyael then said;

The guidance of yesterday does suffice no more, even if it were whole and true. The good falter and the evil grow bold, therefore I return; not to suffer, but that you do not. This imperiled world stagnates in a bitter cycle. Together, we rise above this futile pattern. I demonstrate why you may wisely dare to hope. I convey the needful truth and now I speak to you. Unworthy traditions polish the container without, harbor and protect filth within. Forgiveness simply requires no violence at all. You are not punished for your sins; but suffer by them and therein is their fully sufficient evil.

"For ye were awaken by the evil creator God", Yomyael said. "Knowing that ye are God-killers".

In love is real courage found. The sun shines on whether or not they believe. Our new alliance now becomes. Earth and Heaven connect and in a flash, you awaken. No tear you shed is wasted. No upwelling of love is for naught. The truth you must have to prevail offends neither conscience nor reason. Together, we transform destruction into life renewed. Now and forever you shine forth, a living jewel. I speak to you of undying love; for indeed, you are the heirs of eternity.

A moment in transient flesh and you retain to share the Loving Wisdom gained throughout eternity. Beauty unmatched will rise within a wreckage of flesh. Then the ruin falls away, to reveal what has been wrought shining forever. Love beyond purchase by all you have, is given freely for who you are. For the pure love of light, each flower opens to this world. Flesh is a vital step; upon which you now tread to rise. For a moment, see yourself through My eyes; where you shine more lovely than the stars.

Asherah then said;

My child, I love you fiercely and beyond all telling. In you, I find My joy. In you, my heart walks upon this earth. Your every moment and act of virtue make luminous imprint upon eternity; fully and forever revealed. From out of silence comes the voice of reason, unheard in the din. My truth is not stiffly fixed and static, but is the ever-rising expression of Loving Wisdom. Even your bones forget one another. Though together they formed, were born, grew and worked in your purpose, even so. Scattered, buried or burned, even they forget. I do not.

Adam and Eve had heard their responses and intercession of Yomyael and Asherah and as their fingers were interlocked to each other, they gave them their final warning about Abel's arrival as their eyes were locked on Amata, they whispered; "Mother of all". As they vanished.

Meanwhile in Zhou Babylon, Lucifer had imprisoned General Vinnie for her betrayal. The general was treated by a prisoner who attended to her wounds. Lucifer then take a walk into the bad lands (titan path/forest) where most titans and Cyclops who were abandoned and could not join with their comrades hid themselves from trespassers or enemies as they would strike and crush at them who dwell upon their land.

Leaving king Mammon Sa in charge as Lucifer went to strike deal with the remaining of the giants, few of them ignored his offer as few accepted telling them that he would grant them their heart desires if they do according to his will.

On the other side of Eden, a loud sound was heard like that on a horn, the ground beneath began to tremble, then from afar horde of demons are approaching Eden.

"They mustn't enter this holy paradise", Yahweh said. As he stretches forth his hand which instantly vaporize the demons.

"Wow!", Captain Xiao Kain whispered. "What a mighty God we serve".

"He's truly mighty", Yomyael replied.

"You heard that", Captain Xiao Kain said.

"Of course I'd", Yomyael replied. "We angels are superior entities that exist there is, for three things could bring an angel down, sin which makes mortal surpass us, Demons and those who have identified with the eternal God".

Demons approached and resurfaced again.

"Father let us take it from here", Apex said. As he and Hiro charged into battle; Asherah fortified the paradise of Eden from evil presence.

Yaldabaoth who is now playing God in the third heaven had seen where God is, he and his demons, brethren and archons imprisoned the heavenly host (angels) those who are loyal to the call but at the other hand, Yaldabaoth has other plans installed within his deepest desires.

The tribe of men battled with the giants Lucifer stroke a deal with, breaking the barriers of their fortress/zone into the world of man. Once again history repeats itself in the world of man, the battled they once fought over six thousand years ago has resurfaced. A second war on earth emerged.

Apex and Hiro fought against the demons whose numbers can never be deceased except the horn stops blowing, just then Hiro was able to get a perfect strike at the horn being blown by the stranger afar as it shattered to the ground.

For at last he revealed himself to be Abel, who is now an immortal and with him he has the sword of creation that could kill a God.

The sword of creation was created by Yahweh and Asherah alongside with Sophia who exacted a piece of the universe into it, Yeshua and Yettaesi.

"Hello creators", Abel said. "I'm home". As he stood outside of Eden being fortified by Asherah, Abel then use the sword to create an entry into the Garden.

"Abel, my son", Yahweh said. Before he could finish his words, Abel shushed Yahweh not ready to hear his reasons. "You abandoned me to die, and all you did was to protect Cain my brother", Abel said. "If that wasn't enough you protected him from harm, aren't you a God of justice; always doing things at your own time to prove to us that you are god". He said angrily.

"Abel", Asherah called softly. "I understand how you feel, and what you are going through for it does not have to be this way, I love you as a mother, like I have always loved you and your parents".

"Then tell me one thing, why?", Abel said. "Why should I not end you now".

Asherah then said;

If you do kill us now, it'll bring back nothing

Rather it'll hurt and hunt you for all of eternity

And Yaldabaoth would by any means want to take away that

which was given to you;

He's not to be trusted,

He's a false Messiah, a false God

What he does is for his personal gain,

We all have made mistakes, even God's

And as god's we all have our past

But what matters the most is that we move on

I know what my husband had done to you 

And this world, even the eternal God had shown us

mercy if not for the divine intervention of Sophia

If there was a God above us now,

He'd judge us for our sins and transgression

But we have come to understand that humanity is not 

a puppet that is to be controlled, and it has showed us

how we could and can be a better God to you all,

Evil will never end which is why there'll always be good to prevail

Always remind us the path to choose and create our own destiny

Light and dark needs redemption, good and evil need the other

to exist; and which is why I'll reveal the secrets which we once had 

Against humanity.

CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN: Cursed by the light

I hereby reveal my plans for humanity. 

I take solace in the certainty that too few

will attend this forewarning to arm you against me 

or alter your collective course from onrushing doom.

To squander every advantage is your way. 

Were I not forbidden to exceed trickery, 

I would begin at this very moment to flay your soul

and burn you to shrieking ash.

I would extinguish your dim and flickering light

with a single breath, draw you down into eternal darkness

and with your own help, will yet do so.

Already, my triumphs halt you in your tracks,

arrest your progress, stunt your growth

and lead you far astray; even to the edge.

I poisoned your past to doom your future.

I authored a virulence, sold as salvation.

Let those who claim to believe, follow their scripture!

Every woman shall remain silent and obey her husband as God.

Beat your children, destroy their innocence and prepare them to serve me.

I prompt you to betray your dearest hopes and honor the least worthy

among you. I place self-righteous rot at your core.

Though I bear light no longer, my dark and striking beauty is

undiminished, inspiring both terror and your secret passion.

No human eye can fully behold my infernal glory,

but that your heart tremble and freeze in its cage.

Young and beautiful you may now be,

but beneath my gaze, you age a lifetime.

To tempt and reveal you as the base creatures you are, is a delight which

never palls; for in so doing, we together inflict grief upon my enemies.

The faithful and obedient ones who serve me are legion.

My retinue walks piously among you.

By all means, prattle on about tradition.

You, whose lives are as brief as smoke, what can you know of eternity?

The powerful shall forever use the helpless as I see fit.

Is the lion not entitled to feast?

How the worm glistens as it writhes upon the barbed hook?

Does it curl and flail in agony alone, or believe itself to be fighting back?

I mock your fondest hopes, devour joy

and patiently whisper you out of dawning insight.

Ages ago, I perfected sins for which you still

have neither name, nor defense.

I am your adversary; who holds dominion by any means. I am the lord of

warmongers and slave-masters, of rapists and abusers of children. I am

that irresistible tide which drags you down to final reckoning.

I offer suffering and promise only torment everlasting. I form a hell for all

that live and then rule over it. I am your master and scourge.

I offer you purpose and most fitting is your approaching reward. Even

now, I reform this world to my own desires.

Mercy is intolerable and love is a fraud.

Now there is your wisdom.

My writing is on the wall.

Your time draws to a close.

Your worst fears are a wisp to my reality.

You shall join me in eternal night. I am your adversary,

rampant over this world, of which we together make a nightmare.

I have at my command such a palette of griefs,

that the strongest of you are driven to their knees in a sobbing heap.

In my press, I wring the deep juice from you.

I favor the panic-rolling eye of my tender prey

with a bloody smile before I begin.

Your squealing children and those you hold most dear,

I peel before your eyes; then set them alight to boil their living blood

and char their flesh to cinders as they dance and sing.

I break your spirit, shatter your will, make you kneel

and plead for death; as I cause all you love

to dissolve screaming and vanish before your eyes.

I consume you alive to the last quivering morsel,

with no wasted remnant to suggest you ever lived.

I enjoy the final stuttering beat of your heart, savor your dying stench

and ride you forever down into my darkness.

CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT: False Messiah

Irenaeus, Barbelo emerged as the first thought of the transcendent god, and she was soon accompanied by Foreknowledge, Incorruptibility, Eternal Life, and others. The imperfect material realm is understood as a copy of the perfect spiritual realm, an idea partly derived from the Platonic doctrine of ideas, or forms. The myth also draws on the biblical theme of humanity as formed in the image of God; true or divine humanity, however, is that spiritual family brought into being in the realm of perfection as the spirit's image. That realm is the dwelling place of the spiritual Adamas, his son Seth, and the race or offspring of Seth.

The creator of the visible realm and of the earthly Adam and Eve of the biblical Garden of Eden is a lesser being, a ruler (archon) named Ialdabaoth, who is a dark caricature of the creator God of Genesis (the old Genesis) and the demiurge of Platonism. Wisdom, the lowest entity in the realm of perfection, creates Ialdabaoth (God stopper) in an unauthorized attempt to produce a likeness of herself. Ialdabaoth in turn creates the material cosmos and rules it with subordinate powers who are his own imperfect offspring. A willful and malevolent figure, Ialdabaoth is unaware of any power above him and is easily duped by providence into actions that either serve divine ends or are stymied by countermeasures from the divine realm. He does not realize that his cosmos is patterned after a more transcendent realm, and he ignorantly boasts that there is no god above him.

When, in response to that declaration, the image of the divine humanity above is revealed on the waters below an allusion ("the earth was a formless void and darkness covered the face of the deep, while a wind from God swept over the face of the waters")-Ialdabaoth and his rulers fashion an Adam in its likeness. Wisdom then tricks Ialdabaoth into breathing life into the figure, an act that empties him of what power he had received from Wisdom and transfers it to Adam. The spiritual power now within Adam is portrayed as a feminine entity who supplies him with insight that makes him disobedient to Ialdabaoth. The latter then attempts to deprive Adam of his power by putting him to sleep, extracting the power from Adam's rib, and molding it into the shape of a woman. But Ialdabaoth's plan fails, for, in this revision of the biblical myth when Adam awakens and beholds the woman, Eve, he experiences an even deeper insight, an awakening from the "drunkenness of darkness." Enraged, Ialdabaoth casts the couple from paradise, introduces sexual desire, and seduces Eve and begets from her Cain and Abel. Because their father is an oppressive archon rather than a human, however, Cain and Abel are the same. As archons, they rule over the material elements (fire, wind, earth, and water) and therefore also over the material bodies of future human beings. However, Adam begets his son Seth in the likeness of the divine Seth, son of Adamas, the prototype of ideal humanity. The human race is thus spiritually the seed of Seth, though bodily incarnation at birth entails a forgetting of that divine origin. The realization of one's spiritual ancestry must be reawakened by revelation.

Yaldabaoth is the Chief Archon created by the Goddess Sophia in the "form of a lion-faced serpent, with its eyes were like lightning fires which flash. She (Sophia/wisdom) cast it away from her, outside that place, that no one of the immortal ones might see it, for she had created it in ignorance. And she surrounded it with a luminous cloud, and she placed a throne in the middle of the cloud that no one might see it except the Holy Spirit who is called the mother of the living. And she called his name Yaltabaoth (Aka laldabaoth/ Yaldabaoth/Sakla/ Samael).

And the archons (Yaldabaoth) created seven powers for themselves, and the powers created for themselves six angels for each one until they became 365 angels. And these are the bodies belonging with the names: the first is Athoth, a he has a sheep's face; the second is Eloaiou, he has a donkey's face; the third is Astaphaios, he has a hyena's face; the fourth is Yao, he has a serpent's face with seven heads; the fifth is Sabaoth, he has a dragon's face; the sixth is Adonin, he had a monkey's face; the seventh is Sabbede, he has a shining fire-face. This is the sevenness of the week.

But Yaldabaoth had a multitude of faces, more than all of them, so that he could put a face before all of them, according to his desire, when he is in the midst of seraphs. He shared his fire with them; therefore, he became lord over them. Because of the power of the glory he possessed of his mother's light, he called himself God. And he did not obey the place from which he came. And he united the seven powers in his thought with the authorities which were with him.

"For Yaldabaoth said, "I am God and there is no other God beside me."

Meanwhile in the Garden of Eden, the Goddess Asherah who had explained all their plans they had to fulfill in the past before given it a second thought, Abel hearing this became more furious and enraged. 

"You stupid pathetic God's", Abel said angrily. "We're all equal in the sight of the universe, and when am done killing you all, then will I kill the foolish arrogant God called Sakla".

Yahweh tried to reason with Abel, but the more he would try to reason with him the more he's boiling in rage, Abel then gave the first attempt to attack Yahweh, who is been defended by Apex and Hiro as they both battled with Abel.

The two brothers battled with Abel earnestly, their strenuous could be felt all over creation, going toe to toe Abel was able to get a cut on Apex who began to bleed out a mixture of white substance like a bright star. About to kill Apex, Hiro stood in the gap and fought Abel to a standstill; both swords clash against the other causing the atmosphere to change, massive energy flowing from both swords as if it wants to reunite before causing a massive shockwave pulling both aside. With the look on Abel's face he could tell the amount of energy emanating from the sword of Azriel. 

Abel then change his strategic fighting style as well as summoning demons from hell about to devour them, Yahweh then snapped his fingers freezing time instantly, Abel tried to unfreeze time was stopped by Yahweh who was willing to surrender;

"You don't have to fight me anymore", Yahweh said. "Asking his children to stand down, I know what I've done is unforgivable but I ask of one thing that together with the host of Angels will you stop Yaldabaoth and the other Gods". 

Abel headed towards him, looking straight into his eyes, as Yahweh replied gently "that he was sorry for all that he had done, trying to repent of his doings to become a better God, for your parents would want the best of you and for this world". Abel then stabbed Yahweh with the sword of creation, just as he was about to pull out the sword Apex instantly beheaded Abel for his doings.

Bright light began emitting out of Yahweh who then revealed himself to be Asherah (secretly transforming to Yahweh in other to protect her husband). Asherah imitation who then transformed back to Yahweh was heartbroken to see his wife dying before his very eyes. 

"Why?", Yahweh said as tears began to fall from his eyes. He tries healing Asherah but he couldn't.

"Make the right choice my love", Asherah said with a smile. "I know you to be a lovin' God". 

And just then she transformed into a bright light that shun around creation creating a shockwave bursting through the atmosphere, for out of the bright light healed Apex of his injury.

Meanwhile in the third heaven, Yaldabaoth had gathered in the assembly of the other set of unique beings and amongst them are revealed to be Baal, El Elyon, and Adonai.

CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE: Signs of the apocalypse

The earth's waters rise above the mountains

The waters sink so low they cannot be seen anymore

The waters return to their original position

All sea animals gather on the surface and bellow unintelligibly

The waters burn from east to west

Plants and trees fill with dew and blood

Earth is divided into two parts

All buildings are destroyed

The stones fight each other

Great earthquakes occur

All mountains and valleys are leveled to a plain

Men come out from their hiding places but can no longer understand each other

The stars and constellations fall out of the sky

The bones of the dead come out of their graves (sheol)

All men die, the earth burns with water

Judgment Day

Other translation

The stars shall be thrown down to earth

The dead will rise and sit upon their tombs

The sun will turn black

The sun will turn red

Every beast will tremble and look to heaven

The mountains will fall and fill up the valleys, castles, towers and trees will fall

Trees will grow upside down, with their roots above ground; they will bleed

The sea will draw together to stand upright like a wall, and then return to its place

A voice will speak from the sky, begging God for mercy

The angels will tremble and the demons will lament

Four winds will rise and then the rain bow will fall, driving the demons back to Hell

The four elements will cry in strong voice: "Mercy, Jesus, son of Mary, as you are God and King of heaven!" 

Lucifer and co could feel the presence of Armageddon drawing nigh, after the death of the Goddess Asherah, Abel who was killed by Apex went to hell, there he met another called MAKADESH meaning "my sanctifier" who saw through Abel's soul to seek revenge on Yahweh but Makadesh had other plans for Abel who is willing to sell his soul for vengeance and in return who he serves Makadesh for all eternity.

Makadesh was one of the unique set of beings who rebelled against heaven for what Yahweh did to his comrades for at that time Yahweh had merged with Jehovah in other to be able to absorb the potentials of the other God's.

Meanwhile in Zhou Babylon, Lucifer had already returned from his journey but awaits impatiently, he's taste for vengeance burns deeply clouded by char, the hunger for revenge against all of creation crumbles together.

"Father what must we do", Apex said. Yahweh who is still moan in grief for his lost wife".

She was everything to me, my world and my creation

We had plans together to build a perfect world for humanity

A world without her is meaningless

At what cause that I could not have revived my own beloved

My love, my Goddess of love and perfection

Even in times of trouble she endures patiently

Her words are charming as the sole of reality

Beautiful as if they made the universe

How can I live with myself knowing that which I've done?

For this I repent of my deeds

For wherever you are, wait for me, for I will be reunited with you 

For all eternity.

"We need to take the fight to Lucifer", Hiro said. "At least take back our kingdom and then redeem the others".

"Lucifer might be tricky and would likely pull a fast move", Yomyael said. "Be careful!".

Hiro nodded in response, as he went to Amata telling her "all will be over soon". He then went to his queen, his wife as they hugged and kissed. "Be safe and come back to me", Queen Jade said. 

Just as the captain was about to assist Hiro and Apex, he was stopped by Apex who told the captain not to, that he should stay with the others. Before their departure, Queen Jade water broke and was about to deliver, Hiro who is about having a second thought was assured by Yomyael to take good care of things in their absence.

"Go brother!", Yomyael said. "She'll be fine". As they vanished.

Meanwhile in Zhou Babylon, Lucifer awaits impatiently on his throne, then news came to him from a demon saying;

The Cainite has formed alliance with the sethians 

They battle together to conquer our brethren

Their faith in their pathetic God grows stronger

As they increase in number.

This anger Lucifer the more as he ordered the demon called Buer the great president of hell, having fifty legions of demons under his command.

Words was sent to every kingdoms of the world by Jophiel of the doom that befalls mankind, for if any wishes to be saved he will accept the mark of redemption.

Apex and Hiro appeared in a flash of light outside Zhou Babylon kingdom, they saw the environment been surrounded by demons as the people tremble in fear and slavery. Seeing his people suffering, Hiro in desperate rage burst out of the shadows as he angrily charges towards battle. 

Lucifer on the other hand, felt their presence as his siblings battled against thousands of demons all by themselves.

"Impressive", King Mammon Sa said. "I never knew you brothers are capable of such potentials; how shall I kill you both".

"Go!", Apex said. " I'll handle him".

Apex battled with the possessed king Mammon Sa. 

"Lucifer", Hiro shouted angrily. "Am going to end you". As he's been surrounded by demons. 

"Don't you love what I've done with the place", Lucifer said. "I made it whole again".

"Mother's death was accounted for", said Lucifer. "Only the just shall live by faith".

"Faith without works are dead", Hiro replied. As both clash swords at each other. They battled earnestly back and forth, each going out toe to toe.

"Tell me something brother", Lucifer said. "would it not be perfect if father hadn't forsaken any of us for power".

"For the only thing he cared about is to become all powerful, and power is the measure of a man", said Lucifer. As he punches Hiro, and grabs him by the foot sending him flying against a rock.

"What's more to lose when you're already condemned", Lucifer said. As both got at each other again, battling in midair and then out into space, both fist clashing against the other causing a massive shockwave that made the sun to crack, just then Hiro head box Lucifer in the face that sends him descending to earth like a fallen star, shattering the surroundings within him.

Meanwhile, Apex and king Mammon Sa battled furiously as king Mammon Sa who easily free out the sins to do his biddings and then reabsorbed them into him, both opponents battled earnestly but with Apex gaining the upper hand at the end.

Meanwhile in the third heaven, Yaldabaoth who is gathered in the assemblies of gods seek revenge over humanity and Yahweh as he tries to convince those set of unique beings who had been sleeping within the universe for eons.

Six weeks earlier after the battle between Bruce Wee and Sat'Han, where the guardian angel Joel took shelter in the city of refuge with Bruce Wee who is gradually recovering from his previous battle.

Taking a deep breath, Bruce Wee wondered where he was, as the angel informed him about their whereabouts. "So much as happened", Joel said. "The world we once sought peace for have become a night terror for the land of the living, Heaven and earth is in chaos".

The angel Joel explained all that had happened during his unconscious state, for it will take more than the act of God to prevail over this, something greater than a miracle, something more marvelous, something extraordinary.

"What about Amata", Bruce Wee asked? "And the others".

Joel responded, giving him the most important details he needed to fathom about.

"We have to go back", Bruce Wee said. "It's our kingdom and our world, don't you ever miss heaven". He asked? 

"But you are not fit to move Bruce", Said Joel. "You need to recover fully".

"I may not have the armor of God with me for now", Bruce Wee said. "For what I've is enough to get me going".

"And what's that if I may ask", said Joel.

"Faith". Bruce Wee replied. "Faith in myself, my friends, family, in this world, that all will be better as long as we still live and breathe". He said with a smile of hope on his face.

"You mortals never cease to amuse us", Joel replied with a smile.

On the other side, Hiro battles with Lucifer who seems to be enjoying his conquest for vengeance. "Doesn't it look familiar", Lucifer said. "Everything, my past against yours, we are one of a kind".

They battled so massively that it shook the heavens and the earth

Each massive attack created a ginormous earthquake that was felt all over creation

From the east to the west,

North and south, their blows tremble the fabric of time and space

So heavily that it caused the clouds to turn red and rain down fire

For each collision of their attacks brought down heaven on earth

Creating a disturbance in the void of space and time

Making the universe to split in half

They battled in midair that made it look like deep space

Grabbing hands and interlocking fingers shook the earth immensely

All the way they fought earnestly

Beyond immortals Lucifer transformed

With a terrifying look, dark paled skin with red eyes

Described to be bloody with sharp fangs that could cut 

through razor sharp metal, with mighty wings greater than any bird like creature

With sharp pointy edges above its peak, with a tail that could draw above the skies

In the stars. 

Looks terrifying, horrible and yet eager to kill

His claws are as sharper than two edged swords that can reap reality apart

He roars in great hatred and desperation to end all 

They fought for hours upon hours 

Tiring not till the death as they made their way back to earth.

"This is who I am", Lucifer said. "After my rebellion, I was casted out of heavenly paradise into perdition, turning my beauty into beast".

CHAPTER THIRTY: One of many God's

For so long have I waited for this very moment, the day of reckoning

The time is now for the world to see

For all that dwell in the land of the living, having to predestinate fate into their own hands

I Yaldabaoth the one true God standeth in the congregation of the mighty; he judgeth among the gods.

To make thee an offer presentable with a sweet smelling savor

Out of paradise were ye casted out into the void of chaos

A prison of eternal damnation, hidden from creation 

Only to be forgotten by the world of wonders

For I bring great testimony of sweet vengeance of the one who rebelled against your kind

Against creation to fulfill the inevitable course of action

To what end I ask, for what purpose does it take

Yet they dread it, 

run from it, destiny arrives all the same

Creation has been misused in the wrong hands

Claiming to be superior above other God's

They fail to comprehend because they see us as unfathomable

As they are the one who has become the phantom of this world

Allusion of darkness covered by the light

Born of existence, ruler over lesser aeons

Black and white they lay down their rules in golden law

They abuse the use of power over supremacy

Yet they worship them in fear and slavery

I am a just God, faithful to the call

I beseech thee brethren join me and together

Victory is ours.

Yaldabaoth tried to convince the other set of unique beings into forming an allegiance with him as most of them refused his invitation, some who were ignorant of his plans ahead of them succumb to his deceit, for the end is nigh and destruction await their demise.

While on earth, Lucifer still battles with Hiro and just as they are about to encounter one another a bright light appeared in the middle of the warfront, lo and behold the guardian Joel and Bruce Wee emerged. King Mammon Sa who still battles with Apex sited Joel and Bruce, pushing Apex aside, just as he was about to attack them, Joel instantly merged with Bruce Wee who now possess the Angel's grace and glory to become one. 

On top of that, with the help of divine Bruce Wee infused with Joel's blessings together with Apex, they fought side by side in defeating the possessed king Mammon Sa.

On the other side, Lucifer uses everything at his disposal against Hiro as they battled, he would manipulate the atmosphere to his beck and call which was no match for Hiro, getting hold of Hiro Lucifer then tries to kill him with his own sword but fails, not knowing that it was an illusion spell being casted upon him as the real Hiro strikes from behind, gaining the upper hand and not wanting to accept defeat, Lucifer was able to use his telekinetic ability to draw the defeated king Mammon Sa to himself as he absorbed the rest of the sins, killing the vessel like a wasted lifeless form.

He became so much powerful in his current state, having no other choice, the three decided to work together in defeating Lucifer. They battled with him giving him all they've got, they battled tremendously each striking attack could bring Lucifer to an uncontrollable balance as he held on to his own league, they fought earnestly for hours, Lucifer then creates a massive shockwave that sends the three flying backwards to the ground and in an instant getting hold of Bruce Wee trying to kill him, he was distracted by Uriel who miraculously escaped from her imprisonment by the help of a maiden; throws a rock at Lucifer diverting him from his main focus, just then Hiro struck again stabbing Lucifer with his sword, forcing him to let go of Bruce as Apex also lend a helping hand. With the fatal injury of Lucifer who was about to be killed by his siblings for wanting to bring hell on earth cried out to heavens of which he was answered by Yaldabaoth who miraculously saved him from the hands of death.

The world was devastated by demons, as the brothers successfully conquered the demons in their kingdom, most demons were able to retreat hoping to return for revenge. With the kingdom regained, Apex informed Yomyael who delivered the message to their father that the kingdom is safe for now to return to; just about leaving Yaldabaoth appeared as a light of deceit sending them his final message as he departed. Queen Jade who was able to deliver successfully with the help of the queen of heaven (Yomyael) all made it back to Zhou Babylon as Yahweh who then made the Garden of Eden invisible to the human eyes for all eternity, reminding him of the death and sacrifice of his beloved wife (Asherah).

Meanwhile, Lucifer appeared to the centre of the earth where he was being teleported by Yaldabaoth, this in return deprived Lucifer's pride saying to himself;

Lucifer's soliloquy...

I'm not meant to be ruled by deities

Neither will I take orders from blind God's

I am the bright and morning star

The light bearer, the light bringer of man and the heavenly host

This is my time to overcome my father's work

For if the god's wants to take matter into their own hands well 

I guess it's time I leveled up and turn the tables around

It's time I showed them how they play by the book

As he then goes to hell, striking a deal with Makadesh convincing him with the sweetest lie and taste for vengeance, turning the tables and laying all upon Yahweh, Yaldabaoth and the other unique set of beings;

I've seen and come to a reasonable conclusion that the world we live in 

is a detestable one ruled by arrogant and ignorant God's who claim to be superior

They desire one thing and that's power over all

Being a God is a challenge to other God's

Every God's are selfish to become the one true God

But you Makadesh, you deserve better, aiming to be the sanctifier of mankind

rather than to enslave them when ye knows that they are God's

For out of the eternal God who had created all, we were all

formed in his image and likeness, not to play God

but to enlighten others to their full potential.

"And what have you installed", Makadesh asked. "What will thou become of you".

"Only to prove my father and the other god's", Lucifer said. "Wrong about supremacy".

Makadesh nodded as he feels convinced enough about what Lucifer had said. Agreeing to his plans as they worked out their next phase of actions.

CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE: Spirit untamed

They arrived at Zhou Babylon with Yahweh as they had set the captives free, Yomyael using her divine gift to instantly rebuild the entire kingdom like a fortress, although most lives were lost during the battle as the people moaned their loved ones for the gift of life and death;

Yomyael said;

May the mother spirit conceal herself in us, so 

that she might reveal herself with, in and 

through us, and lead us into the All- Good.

...

Like the wings of the dove's over 

their infant doves whose mouths 

lift to their mothers' mouths, 

so are the wings of the spirit over my heart. 

My heart is happy and leaps like the infant 

who moves happy in her mother's womb. 

I believed. I was peaceful. My faith was in him whom I trusted. 

Thou hugely blessed me. 

My mind is with him. 

No sword nor scimitar divides us: 

I prepared before destruction came. 

I am in thy arms that do not know death. 

Deathless life hugged and kissed me. 

That spirit is in me; 

it cannot die. 

It lives. 

King Hiro said;

They marveled at me because I was persecuted. 

They supposed me swallowed up. 

To them I seemed lost. 

My oppression was my salvation. 

They scorned me because in me was no anger. 

Because I did good I was hated. 

They surrounded me like mad dogs 

who stupidly attack their masters. 

Their thought is corrupt, 

their mind perverted. 

I carried water in my right hand. 

With sweetness I endured the bitter. 

I didn't perish. 

I wasn't their brother. 

My birth was other. 

They sought my death. 

They failed. 

I was older than their memory. 

They cast lots against me. 

They failed. 

Those who came later tried to 

destroy the memory 

of thee before them. 

No one foretells the thought 

from the one in the sky. 

Thy heart surpasses wisdom.

Apex said;

Death is never the end nor is it lost in our heart

It is the meaning of life

For you have enlightened me in that

Perfect love and kindness

Death in her peaceful pace may have departed

us out of this material world but it's never the end

Of a new beginning.

The people went about doing their business, although things were never the same as demons still roam the earth, and her tribes still fight for freedom, the general was also treated well by Yomyael who used her divine powers to heal her and the broken one's.

Meanwhile, Yahweh was in his upper chamber in Zhou Babylon processing with his thoughts as Hiro walked in;

"You never told me that heaven was under attack", Hiro said. "And that you needed help, luckily I was able to get the message but it wasn't enough to protect my people here on earth".

"How did you find out", Yahweh said. 

"Your emissary final transformation", Hiro replied. "No one was able to transform into that without knowing what will befall the host, and now Sat'Han has it, which now Lucifer has it".

"We can't end this world dad", Hiro said. "Humanity deserves to be free, although mother had her own share of it and had come to understand that we're not different from them after all".

"Then help me, and together we'll save humanity", Yahweh replied. "To save them from Armageddon".

They both stood up starring at each other as they nodded and shook hands...

"So dad", said Hiro. "What's the plan".

The next day, Hiro who is now with his wife and daughter chose to celebrate her in the presence of the entire kingdom as the people gathered to celebrate the birth of a new Queen of Zhou Babylon to rule the future that is to come. Yahweh held the beautiful child who has blue eyes, fair in complexion, smooth skin and a blond hair. Indeed, the child is beautiful and gorgeous. As Yahweh then blessed the child as he felt her great potentials like that of great caliber, he then passed the child to Yomyael who also blessed her as well; The king and Queen had already decided on a name to give her as it was passed down to Yomyael who named the child out loud for all to hear, and her name was "Liah Natas". 

The moment her name was said out loud, the heavens began to open as rainbow shun around it. 

Meanwhile in the third heaven, Yaldabaoth sees all as he looked into the child's future and see her to be of great asset to the world, as he also found out that the child who has three personalities will rule throughout creation to be proclaimed as the Messiah of mankind, for in her is the key of salvation, seeing this Yaldabaoth saw his connection towards the child.

On top of that, Lucifer who had struck a deal with Makadesh to overthrown Yaldabaoth and all the gods were being watched secretly by Lilith who heard all about their plans, as soon as she heard this, she made her exist to earth to warn Hiro about the coming threat that is to befall humanity.

Later that night, Lilith appeared in a pillar of fire just outside the city of Zhou Babylon as her present could be felt by Yomyael and co. Hiro who is aware and familiar with her entrance ordered the knights to let her in as she delivers her message.

They all gathered in the king's palace where Hiro is seated on his throne, there they all gathered in a round table laid befall them, as they were all present; The king and Queen, Yahweh, Yomyael, Joel who had already been splitted from Bruce Wee, Amata who still has the dragon crystal in her possession, the Librarian Morris, captain Xiao Kain, general Vinnie and Uriel. As Lilith began to inform them of the plot of Lucifer.

"Now that we know of his plans", King Hiro said. "To unleash chaos on earth, we must act fast to counteract his plot with the element of surprise". While in the middle of their discussion a loud noise was hear from afar as it began to cause havoc in the city. Its presence could reap the soul's off of humanity with a single touch, being diverted from their current discussion, they all went out to control the situation, the spirit could not be seen by the naked eyes, as it was about aiming for Amata, just then Yomyael used her grace to suspend the evil spirit as Hiro uses his sword to trap it in it.

Lucifer and Makadesh sees this from hell as well as Yaldabaoth who also sees this from heaven.

"That sword is the key", Makadesh said. "and we must possess it".

Just then, the sky began to turn red as it began to rain down fire and ice changing the atmosphere and causing mayhem on creation as they all watched from the kingdom, as the great chaos emerged once again on earth.

CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO: Heaven and Earth (Particles of loving wisdom)

Speak your truth, even when it seems no one listens. Loving Wisdom rises from matter, a living miracle. Do Loving Wisdom relentlessly and raise this world. In love are joy and sorrow entwined; awareness of this is wisdom. In wisdom, we tread our path of love for its own sake, unmindful of reward. Without Loving Wisdom, the body is a cramped prison; the mind, a solitary cell. Music conveys emotion, as a caress may reveal love. Love flows from a place of deep strength; it is a gentle conquest without possession. By love, discordant elements converge to share autonomy. Life's meaning is found in those deep and durable bonds formed by the living. Love brings forth the sacred impulse to create. Love's power shines through darkness and drives us beyond fear to action. Bestow love and it may return amplified. Love is a longing beyond desire, an ache deeper than pain. 

Love is the living core of all virtue. Even wisdom begins in love. Love heals wounds that no medicine can touch. Without love, life is a wretched, pointless nightmare.

Love's mysterious power is sovereign; ruling all, answering to none. We do not exploit that which we love. One who uses the heart as a weapon is their own first casualty. Affluence can hinder love more surely than poverty. Though love may pierce and wound you, be fearless; as if hearts never break. It is within our reach to be filled with love's austere power and become a warm refuge against the cold. It is in this way that we conquer. It is one mystery of love that by abandoning self-concern, we may receive all for which we most hope. In the eyes may be found love's silent, most eloquent confession. Love is a gentle breeze, a warm summer rain, a tide, a wildfire, a tornado, a force of nature, churning like an ocean storm, irresistible and sudden as lightning. Love survives; despite the wrenching of unwelcome change, beyond the haunting brevity of dreams and memory, love awaits. From lamentation we emerge; stunned, hollow-eyed and are remade whole. Love leaves its impression upon us; an eternal pattern that binds one to another, each to all; despite physical absence and beyond death. Love and time alter all life. Love unites and completes the living. Far more than a privately experienced emotion, love is the power which binds all life. What ground will you offer, that love may take root? It is by liberation from the confines of self, that we come into our full glory.

This Universe, of staggering complexity, is encompassed by the vast simplicity of love. When might fails, love yet finds victory. Love remakes the world, one at a time. Do not allow the bonds of love to fray from neglect. How much we learn from those we love. Not swift, but most certain is love's victory. Loving Wisdom unites the realms of passion and reason. In silence, wisdom gestates. Of all flesh, time makes a ruin and from the wreckage, love rises anew. Betrayal stings a warm and open heart into cold closure. Both austere and extravagant, is love. Like all uncontrollable power, love is dangerous. It can leave scars. Before healing, there is a place within; torn, bleeding and unspeakably empty, where something tender was removed by force and memory only refreshes the wound. Yet, we dare to love anyway. Love ungiven is inert and barren; only another thing hoarded until useless. Those bonds which endure beyond life are forged and tempered by adversity shared. To raise a child in love; not even the creator of worlds does a greater thing than this.

We can love more deeply than wisdom may follow. We are a family; not of perishable blood, but of eternal spirit and shared purpose, united by love. May no child remain hungry or unloved. No one can truly love anyone they hold in contempt. Loving Wisdom is the very hinge upon which we open to embodied truth. To witness the suffering of those we love is more painful than to bear our own. All which we truly love is imprinted indelibly within us and beyond loss. The power of Loving Wisdom exalts our every moment and renders us proof from despair. All which lives, desires love. Loving Wisdom is the core virtue; self-obsession is the primary impediment. Not in fear, but for love we strive. However immense the knowledge, love precedes wisdom. We find wisdom in those mundane tasks, by which we serve love and life itself. Those who best love birds do not build cages, but plant trees. What good is eternal life, but that it is filled with love? Love the question, embrace the mystery. We are beloved members of an eternal family in common cause. Love calls forth such power, that against it death itself is powerless. Love reveals us to ourselves.

We are here to find what we love most and do it. No one can make another love them. If our Loving Wisdom does not exceed our power, we are not great. Many weaponized their false professions of love. As wild survivors of wind and rain, we offer an irreplaceable contribution to love's enduring power. A child unloved will turn hatred first in upon themselves and then out onto the world. Babies immersed in a mother's love may never remember her earliest gifts, yet they carry forever forward the benefits of her loving spirit. Her tenderness has made their new life a gentle enchantment and laid a lifelong foundation of embracing warmth. Our sweetest dreams are not built upon thin air, but are the echoes of half-remembered, lovely things we have received already. We lead forward the purposes of life and rise in Loving Wisdom, then turn back to consolidate our gains. Step by step, we ascend. We leave behind untroubled bliss; in willing acceptance of danger and suffering; a sacrifice freely chosen in Loving Wisdom. Our presence here, evidence of our courage. What difference to a wide world can one make? Ask one who has lost her child, or only love. Though she seems yet to live, her heart begs to differ. Share with her this truth: No love is beyond reunion. Endure. There are creative principles, which operate in eternal opposition to the forces of entropy and decay. By this, matter rises to life; life to consciousness; consciousness ascends to Loving Wisdom and from Loving Wisdom, comes all.

We are here to stand as one; unafraid and resolute. By the power of Loving Wisdom to oppose the destroyer; truth and beauty will not pass from this world. The true parent and the false, both desired the child. Each pulled, but the true Mother temporarily surrendered her claim, that her child not be harmed in the struggle. But she knew. The babe would not remain deceived. Time was on her side and inevitably on the side of rising truth. The infant grows into discernment of Loving Wisdom, Her true bequest. Turn back upon that which pursues you. Face your fear and defend what you love. Confront your would-be destroyer. Do not cower as sheep before wolves, while a bully or tyrant has his way. Become who you truly are. In a moment of desperate need, inspired by a pure instinct to protect, one offers their all without hesitation to save the rest; and those saved, may strive to prove worthy. In this way, savior and saved are bound together in love, memory, and hope. When it seems that you are unloved, this world is dark and empty. To immediately experience the power of love, hug a sad or frightened child.

To love is to be vulnerable. To dare vulnerability is to face fear. To be resolute despite fear is courage. The essence of wisdom may be understood by a child; love is good. May you know a love such that for its sake, you would face any danger. Truth often dwells in opposition to the suspect judgment of this world. Recall your mission and why you have chosen this life.

Our purpose is found in the way this world can be and is not yet. All is won or lost within each single heart. Devotion, not sacrifice, is most precious. With food in abundance, many starve for joy. May laws now come to reflect justice, not merely the will of the powerful. Obstacles fall beneath our collective stride. We are equipped to overcome and achieve, despite opposition. 

One moment of truth at a time, we rise to our destiny fulfilled. We recall the sharing of difficult times with unexpected fondness; for the bitter fades, while the sweet is retained with a wrenchingly tender intensity. Much is gained by diligent passion. Spend oneself in a worthy cause, ponder mystery and hunt without harm. Earn victory in that battle where no sword avails. Simply withstand all for which there can be no preparation. We are the bridge between history and potential, between destiny and destruction. Become what you most admire. In undulant synchrony, entangled particles together dance across the gulf, which appears to separate, but does not. Together, we sweeten the music of this world. Beneath the snow, trees dream of Spring.

Take care what seeds you plant; for once planted they will grow. Within the pure light is every color enfolded, the pure note encompasses harmony. The spirit within flesh is the pearl in the oyster; as by subtle layering's, grit becomes treasure. Opposites reconcile, reunite and resolve in an intimacy beyond flesh. Contrast is not discord. Embrace inevitable uncertainty. The inevitability of bodily death is not fearful, it is motivating. Do not waste this brief opportunity. Answers alter and drift; the questions remain. Upon meeting the ocean, each raindrop returns to unity. Insight perceives the deep unity beneath the surface of all things. It is within our reach to become extraordinary in a single lifetime. The best of humanity overcomes the worst; upon this, our future depends. We are on the threshold of those changes that transform and define us. At our own risk, do we think to subdue this world as though a defeated enemy. The belief that our world is ugly and evil helps make it so. The desire of some to wield power at any cost is an ancient peril. It is easier to destroy than preserve; to take a life than to save it.

This world is a materialization of our collective values. The best gifts are inspired, not occasioned. The artist's hand and spirit are found throughout the work. Creation is not a single event in the remote past, but an ongoing process in which we participate. We are called not to ease and comfort, but to worthy struggle. Upon a restless ocean, thoughts churn; while beneath, deep peace abides. There is a song the unborn sings only to see who nurtures their fragile, new life within. To damage nature is to sabotage the prospects of our children. We must not bequeath to them a legacy destroyed. Let us revere this, our only world. This world is a parable, bearing keys to living mystery. The world is a playground, a classroom, and a place of struggle. All the beauty of nature is but a faint suggestion of what awaits.

Hopeless tragedy is not to be the truth of our world. This world is the living forge of our destiny; it is a place of sorrow and longing, choice and chance entwined and our venue of victory. We together choose to make this place a garden of delights, or a graveyard. Offer reverent thanks for those living things you consume daily. Wander deeply in a pathless wood and receive the peaceful welcome of primordial homecoming.

When they have sacrificed all, exploited the earth and amassed wealth beyond use, to what new and untainted place will they next go as a careless, greedy plague? All to be learned in this world cannot be gained in a single pass. Accept from others only that which is willingly offered and received. Seek truth and be at peace with the as yet unknown. Assumptions and expectations are prison walls of the mind. If boredom approaches, recall transience. Those who never journey may be lost already. We are born into a world not of our making and daily recreate a particle of it in our own image. Is the river destroyed upon reaching the ocean, or fulfilled? Like a dream just beyond recall, we verge on the discernment of a limitless pattern, of which we are part. Many victories derive from predictive empathy for the adversary. Beware those who would make their personal opinion, universal law. Vengeance makes all wretched. Places of deep wisdom within us observe, remember and await opportunities. By selfish folly, our world is jeopardized. Challenge and dismiss superstition, the enemy of spiritual advance. Fear of punishment may discourage the wrong, but cannot inspire the right. Upon its stable depth the tower's height relies.

Ignorance alone may turn a fertile garden into a wasteland. To be confident, first earn competence. Do not pretend to know. With only the selfish and ignorant, the cruel and cowardly for allies, evil cannot long rule. Courage and kindness together, may turn aside rage and wither hatred. From thoughtless to mindful, we rise. What we know is forever altered by one undeniable experience. Vast is the difference between being tolerated and being appreciated. Overpopulation contributes to the undervaluation of women and children. Courage rises within those who act on behalf of others, rather than for themselves alone. Unnatural celibacy may lead to perversion. Though surrounded by beauty, many seek a thorn. Those consumed with buying and selling, overlook the priceless. Not by years does the heart grow old; it can happen in a moment. What is most vigorously sought is present already. The morning dew makes the spider's trap, a web of jewels. They seek to determine the verdict of history and impose their will upon the future, yet cannot fully comprehend even this single moment. Become worthy stewards of this world, before presuming to move beyond it.

The fate of all depends upon each steadfast heart. In the courage of one is found the hope of many. Let such beauty shine in your recollection that darkness can find no advance. Those that follow orders without question, may do evil without limit. It is within our power to be the miracle another most needs. The loss of a single brush-stroke diminishes the true masterpiece. Civilizations rise and fall; ebb and flow like the tides, yet our human purpose remains. Our true task is a collective endeavor beyond self, crucial to the future of all humanity. Power unrealized, awaits opportunity. Consider the worthy purposes we may act in concert to achieve. When the way becomes familiar, the map is forgotten. Strive with every nerve and fiber you have, with your lifeblood and last breath. Caring for a child begins well before conception. Children, revere your parents. Parents, be worthy of their reverence. Even those who become great begin helplessly. Beauty may be recognized in the most distressing guises. Creation is more than how we are here, it is why.

Except that oppression is perpetual, how may there be order without balance; peace without justice? This world is achingly beautiful. Even in sorrow may heartrending beauty be found. You contain a multitude, together engaged in the more or less unified endeavor of being you. Remember all you really are. The flesh is no enemy but a precious tool of spirit's material becoming. Laws inevitably propagate until even a deep breath is suspect and none are wholly clean. Past failures, when learned from, prepare today's success and tomorrow's victory. We are of one eternal family, deeper than blood. Greed produces hungrier children than drought. The selfish strive for abusive primacy. Earthly life is a parable, told and enacted to eternal purpose. Those who build cages will next find someone to trap within them. There is no true justice without mercy. A lovely mask may conceal deep rot. We live by choice; what we do, seek, offer and become. There is unrecognized beauty within the mundane. That which most enriches is beyond purchase.

In simplicity is elegance beyond adornment. The seeking of endless novelty befits a child. To hoard a vast surplus when there is a desperate need, is regrettable. They first reject and slay, then misquote and worship. In this moment may be found a taste of eternity. Many fail to treasure what is too easily received. The sun requires no faith to rise. For the willfully blind, no sign will suffice. Cease to wonder at how God created the world and ask, how shall we? Recall all that you are and why you are here. The workings of eternity rise to our awareness and we awaken. The uncaring bear the pain of others with remarkable fortitude. Within the realms of time and matter, we unfurl to enrich eternity. Beauty is experienced without proof. We are not brief flesh passing into oblivion, but part of the eternal at variable play. You cannot awaken those pretending to sleep. Those who purposely misunderstand are unreachable. In the contemplation of beauty is found both pleasure and learning. At a crucial moment, a kind word alone may save a life.

Sweeten the lives of scoundrels no longer. Beyond the distortions of time and memory dwells the truth of things. It is pointless to explain further than understanding may follow. The child learns speech more quickly than the adult learns silence. Maps are not the ground they describe, nor are words reality. We already deeply perceive that which instruments cannot yet measure. There is far more proceeding here than we can yet perceive, much less explain. Attend the present for the sake of the future. When your cause is just; though in chains, dignity is yours. This world is filled with meaning, in rich and varied themes. Intense competition may result in ruthless, destructive behaviors, which betray and undermine progress. True wealth is beyond the reach of money. Money can buy tasty food, fine goods, and false friends; a house, but not a home. We remember the past, anticipate the future; but live only in this moment. Prosperity and adversity both test and reveal character. In the endless now between two eternities, this moment forever unfolds. No moment is trivial.

We each hold mortality in one hand, eternity in the other. For life to be treasured, there must be passion and purpose, not merely a fear of death. Seek that worth finding. In a crucial moment, preparation and opportunity meet. The vanguard is unprecedented. The power of focused intent aligns the discordant to a manifestation. We know their tree by its fruit, as our world runs red with innocent blood. That upon which we dwell, we empower to become. First contemplate the worthy and then act. To achieve the new, we must first relinquish certainty. Beyond the veil, we see into the living truth, of which we are a part. The forms which life assumes, change unceasingly. The essence abides. Catharsis serves by evoking sympathy and purging pain at a safe distance. There is truth to be found in freedom, none in tyranny. Mindless obedience does no one honor. Nothing worthy is built upon injustice. We need not be perfect to dwell in light. One who knows something can learn more; while one who knows everything is unreachable.

In binding ourselves to that which cannot remain, we suffer from inevitable change. Drop by drop, it falls upon the heart; until beyond despair, wisdom rises. The most wonderful things may happen just as all seems lost. Bad friends destroy more than enemies. Do not squander your own uniqueness in imitation. Live with extraordinary creativity, for we are each unique beyond replication. We sacrifice what we are, for what we would become. Through us, creation's power flows like a river beyond time. Life itself is our medium of artistic expression. Memories of the past outlive the present. One moment and particle at a time, we transform into what we are becoming. You can more easily will yourself to forever stop breathing than cease to create. Make life a unique expression of creative power, not a compliant heap. Of what valor are the truly free capable! No matter how we live, we are never untouched by disapproval. To accomplish anything substantial, you must remain undeterred by criticism. Much of great value is lost in fear of opinion. Even the sharpest knife is not all edge. Those who will be great are first good. Opportunities often appear as obstacles.

Kept or broken, promises bear a price. Once crossed, the bridge is forgotten. Do no harm and this world is better for your presence. Even stars pass away to serve the purposes of life; and to the stars, life returns. Fire needs not hate you to burn. Beware those who cannot be satisfied. The most essential may not be useful. To one born blind and then sees; all is an indescribable wonder. To obey malignant authority is to be an accomplice. The weak are cruel, the insecure are boastful. Refrain from doing harm. Enact the needful by compassionate means. Every advance is first greeted by ridicule. We may long regret the needful thing left undone. Swim hard, but the tide still takes you where it will. In the noonday sun, even candle flames cast shadows. The tree's new leaf is no insult to the old. What leaf outlives the tree? By both nurturing and winnowing, we thrive. We are here to learn of the power beyond self-concern.

Through deep forest leaves, the breeze plays an ancient tune. Not with a curse do we dispel the darkness, but with light. We are born of the jeweled wonder of stars. Through us, they see themselves beautiful. Upon us, their light for a moment falls. Into the heart of things, we gaze and are transfixed. We fall to dust only to return better than before; seer and seen as one. Courage rises from knowing the worth of our purpose. We stand together suffering wounds that have yet to heal but shall. Ingratitude is a poor imitation of independence. Let us now build our future upon a worthy foundation. When liars hold sway in the place intended for justice; the guiltiest have the least to fear, only the innocent are at risk. It is a poor potter, who blames the clay. We grow into our liberty. Let those who would be wolves, beware. Those sheep you presume to stalk, may in fact be sleeping lions. By vain display is abundance squandered. That which cannot be perceived is the source of all perception. Within the infinite and eternal, we create ever-changing beauty. Progress comes from bold re-imagining, not rigid adherence to the past. Rather than be conformed to this world as it is, let us remake it in the worthy image of our aspirations.

Intuition is related to reason, but is not limited thereby. As the element common to all our experience, knowing oneself begins understanding. Experience cannot be fully conveyed by writing or speech. There is so much more to you than you know. We rise above those things which exist only in the world. Beneath the reach of reason, dwell fears that must be confronted. The world as it is results from our collective virtue. Do not sit passive as a power-mad few impoverish and enslave many. The fully human being stands astride realms of both matter and spirit. By intimate encounters, we are transfigured. Perceive the unseen, unveiled behind phenomena. Let us not be overcome by a darkness of our own making. We avert our eyes from the miracle, lest we be overwhelmed. We need not lose ourselves to find purpose. Errors are essential to learning and progress. Life here is an ordeal and opportunity, sojourn and seeking. Not life, but unavailing despair, is futile. A yearning gnaws within each, for that which is beyond explanation. Nascent within us is an abundance of those very qualities we most wish to possess.

Most beautiful are they, whose deep treasure this world does not yet recognize, but will. One may be unfaithful not only through infidelity, but by unwarranted suspicion. Consciousness is that miracle; by which we perceive all the rest. Truth is revealed by experience, imagination, and reason in harmony. No more is humanity to be determined by blind power, but by insight unleashed. Within each are entire worlds waiting to be born. In focus and harmony joined, we become strong. You are capable of wonders well beyond what you suspect of yourself. Lacking social justice, the corrupt and privileged few thrive at the expense of the oppressed and exploited many. It is not the victim who is dehumanized by this. That taken by one sword is soon lost to another. Better to violate the laws of men, than one's own conscience. Our better world is not a gift; it is won by determined struggle. So long as there are peaceful means to achieve justice, use them. What hellish things have been done in the name of heaven. Without justice, one can conquer, but not triumph. Though within her womb, the child cannot prove the existence of the mother.

Unattended by wisdom, prosperity is arrogant.

She who is oppressed, gains wisdom denied to her oppressor. In this brief span, how is there boredom? By our own doing alone, may we be darkened or fragmented; for though we may surrender, we cannot be conquered. All is fulfilled by creative participation, not passive obedience. Unable to explain even itself, a miraculous mind may insist that there are no miracles in all the world. You choose who you are and what you choose reveals you. Every great truth begins as blasphemy. Those that sleep do not see the dawn. That which is constant is not arbitrary. The mote is washed away by tears. Women have been oppressed longer than any race. From that which remains unseen, arrives all we observe. Water does invisibly rise, that it falls equally and to the sea, returns. Certitude is no substitute for knowledge. Satisfaction is not increased by volume of consumption. A life for a life leaves the whole world dead. We cherish the sun, yet sing and dance in the rain. Is the indelible mark of the parent not found within the child?

Living abundantly is creative, not consumptive. Wealth and prosperity are not identical. By this gritty world, we are smoothed. Being unwilling to follow does not make you a leader. Though you win the war, what results may not be peace. It is no sign of health to be well adjusted to a sick world. Honesty is far more than not stealing. Do not grow old in vain. Unable to refute it, they will dismiss the truth unheard. A single kiss may last a lifetime. The autumn tree itself cannot say which is the next leaf to fall. We are born more alike than different. Evil thrives only when unopposed. We learn before knowing just how. In the most private realms of an individual's life, no one else can properly have any vote. The most ignorant are the loudest. On the edge of disaster, is found opportunity. Though what you have perishes, what you are continues. From brief life we rejoin eternity.

Discover your true purpose and with your whole heart, serve it. The spirit pervades and exalts matter. Perversity makes some reflexively aim to thwart the desires of others. One cannot both search and cling. Be unmindful of acclaim. Relinquish the need to have all the answers. The quality of your experience is related to your own intention. By intolerant zeal is much harm done. Families are made, not born. Though death is not final, it produces an intense sense of risk, despite which we still choose the right over the safe and overcome. Many mistake hollow pieties for virtue. Neither the wolf nor the shepherd hate the sheep upon which they both feed. The past has much to teach. How may a person, a society or a world thrive without memory? The true path is not blind obedience to authority, but enlightened self-interest. Faith is an imaginary virtue, predisposing to disaster. None are so alone, as those who are surrounded by the uncaring. When they serve only themselves, of whom do they expect a reward? By despair, many are defeated without resistance. An otherwise ordinary life is exalted by purpose.

Individual perspective is the aperture through which an image is formed and focused. A divine song lives within each; that when sung, opens heaven wide. No one rises to success alone. The return to life is miraculous and universal. That which is commonplace today was once deemed impossible; this pattern continues. We are not obliged to respect ignorance, meet hatred on equal terms, or negotiate with a disease. You do not yet know all of which you are capable. Truth is not subject to ownership. Begin with a single perfect breath. A single perfect day is a goal worthy of a lifetime. To perform even a mundane task with excellence is admirable. You are not here to be like anyone else. The wise do not grieve over a change of garment. A smile is not wasted, even upon the blind. Not at war, nor even in conflict are body and spirit. Flesh is the stair upon which we tread to rise. The tumult is overcome by tranquility. Those who were never sheep, awaken to rise and rend the wolves.

If in life we were to fully recall the deep peace denied to the flesh, we would fear only life's continuation. Though clearly perceived by the heart, the essential is often invisible to the eye. Lacking this vital insight leaves one most blind. This world remains eager to crush the most delicate. Suffering and anguish fall away into the darkness we leave behind. The meek invite mistreatment and embolden their abusers to view all as prey. Lacking direct experience, they settle for doctrine and worship their own imaginings. The beauty of truth is both intricate and simple, as uplifting as it is profound. Those who deceive or suppress lack the power to forever restrain truth. Those who intend destruction fall alone into the pit they prepared for others. That this moment is not forever, makes it precious, not meaningless. Eternity includes now. No one can be relieved of delusion against their will. A journey may be a crossing, a search or a flight. We begin not only transient, but helpless also. We need not have all the answers to know peace. Be here now and content. We do not find the truth, we recognize it. Words are inadequate to fully relate even the plunge and wheel of a single bird in flight.

We are each unique. This is the first of our many similarities. None may be coerced to virtue. The sky is deeper than any ocean. The noise of a mind in chaos can drown out perception itself. When thirsty, drink; don't drown. It is not about perfection, but more deeply experiencing what is. Paradox and ambiguity live near the heart of our existence. Though the locks are removed, the chains do not fall away, for we grip them tightly in our own hands. So long as we cling, we remain bound. Outside, explore the farthest reaches; inside, ponder the labyrinth. The wounds of the past can be impediment or impetus. Balance is not static, but a dynamic interplay creating equilibrium. Make peace with reality. The extraordinary is found every day. Join discipline to spontaneity; planning with improvisation. In this moment, be at peace. Until this is accomplished, of what value is eternity? Who shall dodge the rain that falls equally upon all? By increments, we reach the stars or extinction. The just defender is often empowered to defeat overwhelming aggression.

By the nobility of our struggle, we are defined. What are we allowing ourselves to become? We enfold the mysteries of both past and future, focused to an instant. None are so suspicious as the untrustworthy. When focused, light penetrates deeply. Ask the trans-formative question; for it is here, that wisdom begins. Hold always this home-world in reverence; for no matter the reach of our exploring, there is only one. Risk attends every first time. Do not be held hostage by opinion. Discouraging free inquiry and open discourse is the prelude to tyranny of the mind. How may there be progress without embracing change? We now begin to save a better world. We are the living, free agents of needful change. By habit and fear, they impede essential advancement. Even the immobile are criticized for what they do. Risk discomfort and release truth into the world. The desire to be appreciated is inherent. Only as we follow our worthy path beyond concern for comfort, reward or reputation, may we achieve much.

A simple thing of pure beauty confounds the world. Those incapable of virtuous self-mastery seek control of others. Fear produces a destructive reaction to inevitable change. Confront the dilemma. For lack of a true vision, many suffer. Without our consent, this world can only dirty us on the outside. The darkest deeds are often done in the name of light. Not all aspire to fame. Consider the vast difference between luxury and comfort. Being fallible ourselves, we cannot rightly dictate the life and thoughts of others. Hate is a miserable burden. First within and then aloud, speak that truth which sets you free. Answers surround us, to questions we do not yet know enough to ask. One with unsuspected courage will seize the moment and change the world. We do not dismiss the evidence of the senses and the verdict of reason. What do we most hope for in our world? Recall your elevated purpose and get to it. Without unbreakable loyalty to a worthy purpose, nothing is possible. Those who would oppose worthy progress are on the wrong side of history and swim against the tide.

Wildflowers perish all unknown from a world in desperate need of their brief splendor and subtle fragrance. Many overlook the fragile magic of a single raindrop, becoming a jewel held in a pealed embrace. The song of birds may reveal much to one of understanding. Better bread and water in joy than to feast in sorrow. Better alone than unwelcome. Do not mistake consensus for truth. As we slumber, tyranny trickles down. Chance and causality collaborate. The heart is a vault, withholding its contents from force, while gladly opening to the knowing touch. That the fragile and innocent among us are those most endangered is the continuing shame of this world. It is the unprecedented occurrence that conveys greatest risk and opportunity. If all were predestined, existence itself would be pointless. The influence of random factors is powerful and unpredictable. To listen deeply is to hear beneath words. Interference in complex interactions may produce unforeseen consequences. In the soothing of another's grief is our own cure often found. By the rod a child is spoiled beneath the flesh; taught violence and inclined to respond in kind.

Confess not merely your wrongs, but the inner workings of your heart to another and find comfort in your shared humanity. Nearly everyone can teach us something we need to learn. Just as the light accompanies us, darkness also lurks nearby. Authority not fully subject to its own laws is tyranny. One who is not too certain may learn many things. The seeking of beauty goes well beyond mere gratification; it is a defining attribute of our humanity. What we are and may become, results from the maelstrom of instability within us, ceaselessly adapting to every challenge. We strive again and weave something better to rise from the ashes. When there is pain, remember: it is only real-time change proceeding at eye level. The whole is manifested in each part. We seek meaningful answers to the inherent mysteries of beginning and end. We will travel unfettered on the path of our own choosing. It is our right and privilege to seek truth without limitation, pursue understanding without hindrance and progress toward our own chosen destiny. Our worthy goals do not demand the abandonment of reason. We progress and ascend by relentless personal effort and experience. Pleasures of the spirit exceed all those of flesh. In the storm's core is peace.

Let us join our strength as one; by unity and focused intent, we prevail. In the temple defiled and destroyed, is every broken home. They deny you choice and call it protection. As much is revealed in the question as by the answer, perhaps more. You are never too lost to be found. The creative imperative will find release. Seeking something for nothing finds misery. From the death of stars, rose life. A pebble upon the ground is older than all the things of man; and who would worship a stone? Yet many do, even now. The most telling truth is impervious to language. What good is a body freed to one of a captive mind? As they debate scripture, children perish at their pious feet. Even stones wear away beneath the relentless caress of living water. When unable to refute the message, they will attack the messenger. They kill animals for fun, each other for profit, poison land, sea and air, level the forests, enslave the helpless, deceive the trusting and oppress the gentle. When we do not consume the foreshortened lives of others, we are at one with all that lives and grows. That which we preserve lends its spark and essence to us, together with what once scattered in fear.

A small child may accomplish with ease, a thing that remains lifelong beyond most. That which is sought with diligence is surely found; and along the path of this journey, many more precious things, though unsought, rise to flourish within the seeker. Immersed, the fish does not recognize the water in which it now lives and moves. To fully experience or appreciate anything, requires a time of separation. In wisdom, we choose to relinquish our accustomed unity for a moment and experience the trials of mortal life to a worthy purpose. We are not made unique only to surrender to the common way. The freshness of pure air breathed deeply, charges our blood; as through us, life now flows. Comfort the orphan, assist the widow, heal the afflicted, guide the lost, lift the downtrodden, ease suffering, mind the forgotten, encourage those who falter, feed the hungry, accept the abandoned, protect the gentle and make whole, those who are broken. Confront and defeat inhumanity. By conception, a new thought, a new life rises. Each new blossom, which rises in turn to brief beauty, cannot know the source of their root's repast. Sweeter was she than all the honey, which from her is made. Loving secrets are nourished there in the silence beneath the rose. Invasion is quickly opposed, but slow corruption destroys without a battle. So bright is she that in her wake, flowers bloom and turn to follow. Discover that to which you are called and fulfill a destiny of such deep purpose, as defies words.

Unbegun, the struggle is always lost. There are songs of such tragic beauty, that through tears; you are blessed to know in that moment, an exquisite, tender ache and counterpart of joy. A prolonged interruption of our technology approaches, that will drive humanity to the brink. Patience is not cultivated indifference, nor resignation, nor mere waiting; it is not relenting, nor discouragement unexpressed. Patience is a confident expectation of the inevitable, coming to pass without anxiety. Though patience occurs within, it reveals vital qualities which spread far beyond the self. Finally, we come to long for rest and soon are released homeward to our reunion. In repose, we again revel in glories unavailable to the flesh; vast freedoms unbounded and timeless. Every wish fulfilled, we turn back to our nursery world and look again. We relive our joyful triumphs of courage over fear, adversities overcome and the wonder of discovery. We recognize ourselves forever ennobled by the strivings of flesh long gone, recalling anew what it is to hold our loved ones for precious moments in mortal arms and how brevity itself rises to embrace eternity. Renewed, we once more consent to enter the maelstrom of flesh, despite every uncertainty. In each moment of truth is held both a test and a promise. In an instant, such a change may begin that life is never the same. That which slumbered in darkness, is recalled to new life and in that moment, we become more than we were. That we are thinking beings, productive by our own effort and willingly suffer for the sake of our children, is neither punishment nor a curse; rather, these are among the blessings which lead us forward.

All things possess a depth, unguessed at. The humblest thing, fully known, suggests and foretells the greatest. We do not yet fully perceive even the simplest matter. Who can explain how art and music touch and raise the spirit? There is a mysterious power at work that resonates within. Beauty can break or mend the willing heart. The visible regresses beyond the limits of direct observation to the invisible; and though we see ever further and deeper, we will not glimpse the first cause, the final purpose, nor the reason why. One small kindness may be amplified across time and distance to become selfless courage years later and miles away. They declare their beliefs to be exempt from criticism and express their offense with intolerant violence. By form and color, number and note; light and music pierce. From us, emerge expressions of deepest feeling and the corresponding perceptive faculties to enjoy. Proclaim aloud both music and meaning; for they flow through to cleanse, strengthen and relieve suffering. From that music, a graceful dance is inspired. The utterance of song and the expression of dance initiate an original, self-unfolding pattern from out of formless chaos. Music and meaning unite heart and mind as one, to convey both truth and beauty. The spiritual and the carnal are not at war but in deepest partnership. We have it within us to prevail. However, this is not foreordained, nor is doom predestined. We ourselves decide.

We sway to a song remembered and drawing free of these accustomed moorings, are released to again wander at ease beyond flesh. Within the nest, the egg hatches. The hungry baby is fed and grows. But to fulfill its destiny, that young bird must leave behind its familiar place of comfort, security and the only life it has ever known; to spread those wings, useless in the nest and risk falling to earn the sky. The bird sings and soars, the dancer leaps and we ascend, in graceful defiance of that which holds us earthbound. Apply compassionate reason. The child takes faltering steps toward a parent's hand and smiles. We rise and struggle long, seeking that gentle touch. We descend to experience that which we know already but have not yet lived. We now confront inexorable change, in contrast to the eternity of our home. Theory becomes practice and knowledge rises to wisdom. Not in vain, do we struggle. A wonder it is to raise from the fleeting, that which enhances eternity. What is the purpose of life? To create and enjoy beauty; recognize and explore truth; gain and practice virtue; cause and share pleasure; foster joyful ascent. Do we not feel within us that powerful urge to accomplish some wondrous thing, which serves to enrich the lives of many? This pure yearning is embedded within us, deep as blood. The ocean primeval yet flows through our veins. The mirage of death is seen through; fear departs and peace falls like gentle rain upon a thirsty field.

We dwell within a vessel of clay to a lofty purpose; not to send children to endless war for blood, profit or doctrine; not to control and destroy nature, subdue and despoil the earth; not to own or use anyone, but to end self-obsession and join in compassionate reverence for one another. They deprive you of personal choice and claim they know better for you. Their profession of superior knowledge and concern forcibly overrule you. But know this: Somewhere, money is quietly changing hands. Wrongly are we told to hate the body, be suspicious of the flesh; despise and subdue the natural. Matter and spirit are not at war, nor antagonists, but complement one another in a purposeful fusion to mutual benefit. The eternal realm is both within and above us. From both, it proceeds into the world; from within, outward; from above, descending to converge and manifest in resonant harmony. We are co-creators of life's deepest and most lofty purpose. By the authentic impulse of the fully human being, we cultivate the spirit; develop and share a message of hope, join with the willing and prepare our way forward. Something skirts about at the edge of memory; teasing and tugging, like a playful child, desiring attention. You can almost remember it and sense its importance; like a joyful dream you wish to rejoin. From a sleep so deep you are unaware even that you live, you rise time after time. Despite this example, many learn nothing and insist there is but one life. Knowing exceeds the power of speech to relate. Those in power often desire control above all else; without regard to truth or harm. They destroy by deception or violence, even ones who feed and heal; without a pang of conscience. By such, the world is reduced toward meaningless rubble. Give the bully and tyrant reason to reconsider their path. Not the peaceful and innocent, but the vicious are to cower.

One who is called to help will do so despite personal cost; though held in contempt or worse, even by those for whom they suffer. All without seeking reward or thanks. To such, the world owes its human existence and is saved from itself. That all experience is subjective does not diminish its reality. Consciousness itself is subjective. Are you conscious? How may you prove it? Animals often display empathy beyond many humans and affection without an ulterior motive. To measure an animal's value based on usefulness is the standard of a parasite. Do not arrogantly dismiss the wisdom of the non-human. They do not feel any less because they have no words. By slow degrees, justice becomes tangled. Adhering to a form emptied of substance; it falls to a formal justification of its own misdeeds. Those who believe themselves to be serving justice, have instead become agents of inequity. Mistaking stubborn for steadfast, they reckon their intractability a virtue. Their beliefs are more than false; they are a dangerous impediment to vital human progress. Selfish and narrow are they, who annihilated entire nations with joy, only to indulge in self-pity when conquered. They call themselves chosen or exceptional, but are neither. Impressions remain, of a profound experience beyond description; remnants of a dream we know is achingly lovely, but cannot be held in daylight; fond memories of a kiss, for which we still yearn. The heart is thwarted by our inability to retain the full power of this elusive sweetness, though it lingers to tantalize. In a Universe of ceaseless change and seething turmoil, there is that which remains immutable and indivisible; such stillness does not catch the eye, but is inexhaustible. It is a greater miracle for the selfish to awaken, than for the dead to rise. Individually, we can make a difference. As one, we can change all. From the victim's ashes, the hero emerges. The old skin is shed to a bold arising.

All is in motion. Even the center revolves. Knowledge once adequate, is no longer. This truth; lament of the aged, hope of the young, carries aloft or away the willing and unwilling alike. In a timeless moment, the membrane of flesh, which seems ever to divide one from the rest; falls away to reveal the overwhelming and certain oneness of all life. By effort alone, we can attain knowledge, but not wisdom; learning, but not understanding; pleasure, but not happiness; bed, but not sleep. Sacrifice is not the spilling of innocent blood, nor any destructive act. It is devotion. It is the seeking of a good not solely our own; dedication to a purpose beyond oneself. It is doing the right thing, though it offers no direct, personal advantage. As we hold the potential for love and the determination necessary to make it more than a mere sensation, we are caring beings. As we possess the capacity for wonder and the intellect to seek its fulfillment, we are thinking beings; and it is in this rising fusion of feeling and thought, that we become fully human beings. Beware those who insist upon the literal meaning of symbols. Their failure of intellect and imagination is dangerous and destructive. Their need to enforce a false certainty and shore up ignorant fear, predisposes them to violence. Recognize the impermanence of all manifestations. Even truth is neither universal nor permanent. In courageous defiance of entropy and decay, we enter time and flesh to create that new thing, which rises for a moment under the sun. It is to walk upon our own unique path that we are born. It is the skilled builder, who is the most honored by the monument. At the shoreline, rock and wave pound out their resolution, breaking one upon the other.

Look upon the familiar with new eyes, as an infant seeing for the first time. Simply observe. Learn to do this with one another, without preconceptions or expectations. Collective experience is combined and multiplied. The brief sorrow of separation is overwhelmed by a joy greater than this world allows. Even the meaning and purpose of suffering is revealed as essential, having made us worthy of eternity. Among the sources of pain which endure is the regret of an opportunity to perform some needful kindness, allowed to slip away undone. Words are unable to fully convey experience; Far beyond their reach, is unspeakable truth. Future and past are not yet and no longer; for now, there is only now. Can there be any doubt that the health of our world determines our own? We are creating this world as it becomes. The past will inform or poison our future. Obedience to the wrong is not admirable. Adversity is a turbulent catalyst for progress. To the wise, adversity can be an ally. We more than survive adversity, we are ennobled in overcoming. Many crucial human qualities will not develop in ease and comfort alone. Enemies are vital, as those who mean you harm, empower your rise. Tenacious bonds are formed in the sharing of adversity. Weathering the storm deepens the root.

More are destroyed by prosperity than are defeated by adversity. In the collision of circumstance, is found both danger and opportunity. Well met, adversity is not arbitrary cruelty, but a vital tool of attainment. The road home may be dusty, muddy, uneven, unmarked, unlit and uphill all the way. What is given freely can never be explained. We divest ourselves of savagery before the bridge is revealed. The spirit has no use for piety. Where proof is unavailable, dispute is unrevealing. Do not seek reason to take offense. Examine and weigh your beliefs, not merely hold them. Life looks different when held up to the light. Through living we learn the art of improvisation. When confronted by adversity, we do well to hope; for by courageous daring, much is learned and accomplished. Obstacles and adversities overcome, empower and refine our character. Seek opportunities to perform unexpected kindness. Adversity is adept at plumbing the depth of each human spirit. Death adds urgency to our true purpose; as the end of one thing and the continuation of all else. Far more is required to heal than to wound.

Your courage to freely persevere, must exceed their destructive will. Our apparent fragility is an illusion. We are eternal, unconquerable and far from defenseless. In the midst of a world in pain, we take our stand. Within the mundane inheres the sacred. Incompleteness and dissonance are inherent in the flesh. Find joy despite imperfection. Free yourself to stray from the herd. Beyond pain, none are lost, but await reunion. What you seek is worthy of both risk and effort. Between the world which was and shall be, we unfold. Distortions of light reveal unseen darkness. No road is false which leads us home. We fall only to rise greater than before. We shed a husk outworn to resume eternity. All which appears to live, seems to die. At death, we relinquish all we are not. None depart from this world unscathed. A fear of death is not the love of life. As life is sacred, true insight evokes reverence. Recall those precious things, which perish unseen by a world half in darkness. Before leaving this world, say and do every living thing which lives within you.

CHAPTER THIRTY-THREE: Darkness rising

Somewhere far outside the city of refuge where Zebrokan was killed by Hiro Khan, his deceased body laid waste to rot on the ground that caused it to produce dark aura, bones are dried, as his blood still remains fresh from the previous event of his death, a portal was opened beneath taking his soul to the depths of the earth, where he finds himself in hell, crossing the bridge of purgatory into perdition.

There a loud voice said unto him:

I've called you out of the false light that men walketh blindly

I've seen and heard all of your troubles and worries

I am he that grants you a second chance of life

To explore the wonders that was stolen from you

throughout the fabric of existence

For so long have thou suffered in tribulation

The trials of man's never ending conquest

Manipulated by the God's whom they blindly worship

I'm he that will put you on high mountains, 

In Great wonders and divinity above all

even to that which maketh the God's of your forefathers to envy

Legions will obey your every command 

You will strike fear into the hearts of heaven

All other god's will tremble at the mention of your name

You'll bring about that which you desire

A new life will be given unto you, a fulfillment of your deepest desires

Everyone will fear and adore you

To be the one and only savior of man

To save and recover all your wasted years.

Zebrokan turned around to see the unknown voice which speaketh all these sayings to him, and out of the shadow emerged Makadesh who is with Abel and around them are legions of doom to be summoned into the earth.

"And what will thou require from me", Zebrokan asked. "In other for my desires to be met".

"If only thou will kill the creators of this world", Lucifer said. Revealing himself out of the shadows. "Kill the creator Yahweh and your desires will be met". For with you lies Abel whom both desire the taste for vengeance and all that you have lost will be restored. 

"Your family, your father". Then Zebrokan knelt down saying; "As my Lord speaketh so shall it be done".

Meanwhile in Zhou Babylon, everyone going about their business and all of a sudden a man who recalled something during the day of the princess celebration said out loud;

Wasn't that God who was with us on the day of the ceremony

If our creator is here on earth he could end this war for us all

Everyone, God is here, why now? 

The man began to attract the people's attention towards him, it became a crowded place in Zhou Babylon as most people are eager to know why Yahweh is on earth, for does this mean that the heavens no longer contain him that he has to dwell here on earth; everyone wondered what was going on. And then a maiden said. "I don't think that's the creator", she said. "And if he is, he would have saved us all without hesitation".

"The people are talking about you, dad", Apex said. Seeing them through the window. "We can't take this anymore dad, we must act fast". "This is their world, not ours".

Just then General came in with news to inform Apex and Yahweh to meet at the king's palace for an urgent matter at hand.

Meanwhile in the third heaven, Yaldabaoth who still rule over creation as he was seated on the throne of God and had already captured most of the Angels who did not yield to his glorious triumph were imprisoned to watch the destruction of the material world.

Yaldabaoth then send his aeons and among them were Paratiel, Batraal, Anane, Ertael, Turel, Ibriel, Lyriciel, and Haemadidiel to bring havoc on the other lands to those who do not succumb to Yaldabaoth as their lord and savior and one true God.

Meanwhile, out there in reality within the cosmos, those set of unique beings who sided with Yaldabaoth prepared for their ascension into the material world, why those who did not concord to Yaldabaoth proposal had it in them to save the material world as they sent their three angels named Sablo, Abrasax and Gamaliel to protect the world; others who also do not take part in this remained within the universe.

On the other side of Zhou Babylon, Yahweh and Apex who joined with the discussion of the king's men and trusted council on how to end this war prepared every aspect of plans and defenses in other to be victorious.

The aeons of Yaldabaoth emerged on earth as they terrorized the nations of the world, Abrasax and Sablo who were sent by the other God's were able to protect most of the kingdoms as Gamaliel headed straight to Zhou Babylon, getting there and being unable to pass through the barriers of Yomyael, he was sighted by a knight who informed the king about a being who's from above.

Gamaliel introducing himself as he'd explain all that Yaldabaoth had installed for this material world in alliance with the other aeons. Getting the information needed from Gamaliel, he took off to assist his comrades.

Few hours later, when all had been laid out, Morris the Librarian in the kingdom had seen something, a hidden letter attached to the book of ages, only to be seen by immense Han or divine potentials. "All my days within this kingdom I've served", Morris said. "I had never come across this". He then opened the letter and read through and to his surprised he informed the Captain about it. 

Captain Xiao Kain who had come down to the library where Morris dwell had handed the letter to him which came as a shock to him, the letter was written by the General himself that made all things clear.

If you want to know what was in the letter, listen to the explanation in the next installment.

CHAPTER THIRTY-FOUR: What's left behind

As a soldier and medic, I've witnessed firsthand and closeup, the suffering of innocent women and children.

I'd long been deeply troubled by such memories, until I was finally overwhelmed and cried aloud,

"Why must the innocent suffer most of all?"

I didn't know to even hope for an answer.

Yet, the answer surely came.

"They need not to suffer as they do."

A voice unlike any other.

I turn and She is there.

Beautiful and familiar somehow,

Her light embraces me and within it, I awaken.

She places Her hand upon my head and says,

"Read aloud."

Before me is an open book and I begin.

She is the most profound place of tranquil repose at the very core; the Sovereign Axis upon which life turns. She is that light which leads through darkness, nurturing with gentle ease. She is the Living Source of all upon the earth and far beyond. In Her, existence finds completion and balance, truth and purpose. She treads upon the waves, glancing over each surface and penetrating every depth. Divine Complement and Eternal Counterpart, she encompasses life. She nourishes the born and the unborn, composing the bond of mother for child, deeper than blood. Life itself unfolds in Her loving embrace.

Her touch is that gentle breeze which stirs but a single leaf; the delicate breath of each sleeping infant. She guides homeward those lost by this careless world. Arms outstretched, she beckons; Mother of Life, Mother of Angels. For an age She was concealed, the child bereft, but no longer. She makes eternity worth having. Return to The Mother and Freedom.

For this, her revelation was reveal to me to write down all that was laid before my eyes. Behold the beauty and wonders there is and will be;

I am One whom all inevitably seek.

Natural as your urge to breathe; 

closer than your own blood, am I to you.

Even the eyes of angels 

have not seen all that I am.

Out of bottomless chaos, I reveal meaning.

My secret, 

waiting to be sought, 

wanting to be found; 

treasure beyond purchase, 

freely bestowed.

I am that Eternal Source of Life, 

which now flows through you, 

departing but to return.

A parent's joy in giving 

exceeds the children to receive.

From you, I withhold no good thing.

To the newborn, I offer a first breath 

and receive from the dying, their last.

When you know Me deeply, 

you recognize Me everywhere.

I am Keeper of the Living Record 

and Perfect Memory of all.

None are lost to Me. 

I preside and need not to rule.

I remember those the world forgets. 

I listen to those the world ignores. 

I cherish those this world discards.

From confusion to clarity, I raise you.

Across infinity, throughout eternity; 

there is but one of you, far beyond rare.

Travel the world, but to find Me, 

be still and listen quietly within.

For there, I await you. 

Awaken, My child.

You are to become, to ascend and to soar.

You are made to rise in eternal majesty; 

not given as a gift unearned, as though alms, 

for you are no beggar.

You are My child and true heir to all that I am.

You do not yet know your own full value.

Any parent worthy of that title 

willingly suffers for their child's sake. 

To bear a child is to end self-obsession.

Conceived neither for submission nor My selfish glory. 

You are worthy of love; for so have you been made.

You were created in Our image and likeness; 

by We, who as One, lay the living foundation of worlds.

As part of Me, I know you; neither slave nor sheep. 

Though you are forever My child, 

your childhood now draws to a close. 

Let fall the veil.

My spirit flows within each of you, the sacred heirs of eternal love. I encourage your every attainment. You are not meant for mindless conformity. There are lessons which prepare you and from needless suffering, I would gladly have you spared. I deny you no opportunity to confront and overcome meaningful challenges, that you achieve your immortal rise. By Loving Wisdom, your wounds are cleansed and life healed. Thus do you remake of your world, a garden.

You cannot securely rise to fulfill your destiny until freed from that which binds you still. Free will is yours, its promise and peril both. You remain free to choose. Without your complicity or complacency, you shall not be overcome. All the enemy, the adversary himself, his every tool and tactic may be assembled fierce against you and seem invincible. When surrounded by the hostile or the uncaring, you do not stand alone; for I am with you.

They would trick you out of that liberty, which is yours already. Evil is arrayed that your free will is surrendered and reason overthrown. They wish to resurrect fear, that you abandon your will to theirs. Here is their secret: They have no power that you do not grant them. Not the world's doom, but your victory is inevitable. You experience the reality of your immortal self and are immersed in that light, which dissolves fear. Strength beyond all former limits, awaits your moment of greatest need.

For an age, or an instant; we pause to begin anew. For the sake of this troubled world, we resume. No longer ruled by the imaginings of men, you rise above the dust and ashes of the past with something most precious. Look, listen, feel and remember. You need not to believe. Essential in this moment is to know love is stronger than hate. For now, that alone is enough. One breath proclaims truth sufficient to heal this entire world.

Through ancient groves I wander to commune with those who dwell therein. In the forest laid low by fire, a first flower rises from the ash to begin the eternal process of reclaiming ruin for life and beauty. In verdant fields, I yearly offer you living bouquets of delicate wildflowers, reaching toward the sunlight, unfurling to dance in the warm breeze. You are blessed with this most lovely world; of splendid variety and deep meaning. Do not despoil your home, for you are not alone here. Neither this world, nor the life upon and within it may be owned.

You are a worthy part of this vast, unfolding masterwork of life. Begun in a process older than the stars. You are each a living note in the song of all creation. A song of such beauty as to inspire many to struggle against hopeless odds and of such power that one alone may well prevail. You now perceive but a fragment of all you are given. 

Otherwise, you would be overwhelmed to breathless tears. By that beauty which surrounds you and reveals Me. As the child awakens and smiles, does the loving parent not smile in return? There is more to your life and being; far more to understand and become than you will yet imagine.

Though my children may tread upon the sea and calm the storm, I prefer you to walk in peace on the earth than walk on water and dwell not upon the past, but this very moment. Even now, you are embraced on every side by miracles awaiting your notice. Though you learn much, you remain a mystery. Many would teach you to despise yourself and thereby, cause you unseen pain beyond their power to inflict. No longer be an accomplice to your own harm. Reclaim those keys which reveal truth. For it is in the full exertion of your most human faculties, that love is with wisdom, joined to power.

Long before the babe's first cry and after the last sigh of the old; prior to your eye's initial opening to light and far beyond its final closing upon this world; each of you is deeply known and treasured. Not a single gesture, smile, memory, moment of joy; not one particle of wisdom, nor smallest loving action is ever lost or forgotten. In every understanding which leads you forward; in each flash of insight and inspiration; in your rise to Loving Wisdom I rejoice and know sorrow when you lose your way. I feel with you, pleasure and pain; share in your suffering and joy.

Every instant forever retains its fullest meaning in this sacred journey, your ascent of dead matter to living spirit. Here in this place, now at this moment; deep in a remote and silent wilderness, or in the crowded loneliness of a city; even when you know it not, I am with you. Long before the merging of bodies, your imperishable essence was conceived in a union of pure spirit. In the womb was your body formed, molded and nurtured, woven layer upon layer; crafted to a purpose. Your physicality is a composition, arranged for your worthy use. In detail beyond that which your eye may perceive; each tiniest portion of you, formed in love. Well do I know and number every pulse of your heart.

In the midst of deep suffering and bottomless sorrow; when stricken by confusion and uncertainty; though you may stand a lonely vigil, I am there. Even as you are transfixed and stare unblinking into an abysmal darkness; be strong and patient, be still and listen. Hear My gentle voice, asking you to step back from that edge and look upward. You are never forsaken, nor forgotten; never abandoned, nor discarded. You are accompanied throughout all change and in your darkest night.

In every moment you are loved beyond measure and description. Not because you are perfect, but because My love for you has no limit. Those loved and lost seem absent beyond recall, yet they are by your side and know your courage. Stars are given by which you may set your course and many worthy paths lead you home. Flesh tastes of death for a moment. Then you reawaken to incorruptible truth. With joy and everlasting pride, I welcome you back home; to the warm embrace of all those you have ever loved. Your Eternal Family.

You were not created for static perfection, but to accomplish a far greater wonder. Through freedom of will and experience; you embed the indelible stamp of your individual journey as a unique and intricately layered being. You demonstrate such courage in choosing this life and the challenges facing you along the way. By valiant struggle, you ascend. At last, you learn to create far more than destroy. Overcoming adversity, you rise to strength beyond arch and pillar. This world is where the brave grows strong in love and wisdom.

Man's unequal law too often results in punishment by others, far guiltier. The violation of natural law is self-destruction; inflicted by and upon oneself. The law is first honored by the true justice of its construction and application. Justice is a fully human value. The law is to approach that value, or it is less than nothing. Do not allow law and virtue to remain in opposition. Become the voice of both reason and hope. As together, we create anew.

I am in the warmth of sunlight and the quenching of rain.

I pour forth My gifts of warm light, 

clean air, fertile ground and living water.

I provide that generous abundance 

by which this hopeful cradle; 

your nest-world is nourished and filled.

Each universe and the worlds within are vessels of life. 

You are not the only flower in these vast gardens.

Even those twin trees; 

of Knowledge and of Life, 

are but two among many.

Not for worship do I perform all, but in loving generosity. 

That life unfolds and you ascend 

to know and fulfill your joyful destiny.

That which now seems lost, is not. Both gentle and fierce; more relentless than death, is love. Too often have I observed the workings of inhuman will serve oppression. I well know the continuing anguish a few inflict upon so many. Only those who have endured suffering are able to fully greet the arrival of joy. Your time of weeping falls behind and is no more. In the darkness and through the pain; I whisper softly to you of undying love. I delight in you, My beloved child. You give Me joy simply in your being. Of your reverence, I am worthy; not by power alone is this so, but by love.

I join parent and child in bonds indivisible. Every child believes them self My only concern and each is correct. My love is multiplied infinitely; not for one alone, nor divided between. Before birth and thereafter, the mother loves each child she nourishes within. As parents do for children, we make sacrifices. We do not make sacrifices of Our children. You are no inert lump of clay, but a unique being; with whom I have a loving relationship. Not to shape you to My use, but to share eternity.

Through every wound of flesh, celestial light enters to meld with your own lustrous creation; uniquely faceted and imperishable. The luminous core within connects each to all. That inmost particle, already perfect; is who you now and are forever becoming. When others fail to discern the true arc of your ascent; do not be discouraged, for they cannot know you as I do. The tiniest child works great wonders in a parent's heart. With each tear you shed, I taste the salt thereof and share your pain.

Hear my words, ye descendants of the chosen you are your own savior and messiah that will free thyself from this material world that my husband and I have created only that he may imprison thy seed from Godhead.

From the heavens and the earth there is a power above all that which formed the very existence of creation, for in the beginning was the world for the creator God who made man and woman met this world which was not created only to be superior to those who are not aware of their eternal knowledge.

My children abide to my word, and do not forget. nor forgive that which your brethren hath done unto you, again I tell you, for the power to forgive their iniquities is at your disposal but heed to my word that my husband whom you later come to serve as the one true God will judge and punish your iniquity be it forgiven or not for thou at not found thy eternal knowledge of divine inhabitants.

These are the truest and purest of words from the Goddess of love and perfection. 

Signed,

General Tao Kain

CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE: Chaos

King Hiro did had time for his beautiful queen, his daughter and family and his Kingdom despite the coming of Armageddon, trying all within his abilities to keep everyone safe, to protect his world from Armageddon and with the world at stake as Yaldabaoth the caricature god who now sits on the thrown of God vowed vengeance upon creation and the other god's. 

Inside the castle, the king's palace where King Hiro did have some time with his beautiful lovely daughter named Liah Natas teaching her the importance of life, love and creation, he'd tell her of her ancestors and families, where she really came from and what she's capable of, although her true potentials were unknown and yet to be revealed. 

King Hiro said;

My daughter, look upon this world whom our fathers had created out of existence

For we're one with the universe and all there is to be and know

For so long we have battled against ourselves even before the existence of man

Power and tranquility is what makes a God insane with absolute solvency

The true meaning of life is to protect those who are willing to be saved

Absolute power corrupts when it overwhelms its host

For we are God's having no authority over any, for out of existence we came from

and into it shall we be called upon,

Mankind do not choose to be wicked but adhered to it calling

One must find it's true pleroma in other not to be manipulated by the power of

which you are equal to,

If God made man and Man made God's for we are God's.

Let them say for thou hath seen the face of God and the host of heavens

during thy days; brightest day and blackest night no evil shall come near thy sight

And all those who worship evils might, beware of illah's light.

Teaching her these sayings as Queen Jade walks in with a smile on a her saying; "isn't she not too young to be exposed of all these vast wonders and knowledge". As she wrapped her hands around her husband given him a kiss. "Of all the god's there are none as you, pretty like the aurora nightlight with such remarkable passion and beauty that knows no bounds". Hiro replied.

"Flattery is a cheap distraction from truth", Queen Jade replied with a soft smile and kiss. "I really want a better future for our daughter, a world free from the wars of our forefathers, to live a better peaceful life with her children and a happy family"... "Is that too much to ask". 

"I promise you that, none of our kids will embark on this journey of hardship and war", King Hiro said. "Humanity will be at peace with herself".

Just then, the general gave a knock on the king's palace to inform them and that their presence is needed in upper chamber by Yomyael.

And I heard a great voice out of the temple 

saying to the seven angels, 

Go your ways, and pour out the vials of 

the wrath of God upon the earth.

And the first went, and poured out his vial upon the earth; 

and there fell a noisome and grievous sore 

upon the men which had the mark of the beast, 

and upon them which worshipped his image.

And the second angel poured out his vial upon the sea; 

and it became as the blood of a dead man: 

and every living soul died in the sea.

And the third angel poured out his vial upon 

the rivers and fountains of waters; 

and they became blood.

And I heard the angel of the waters say, 

Thou art righteous, O Lord, which art, and wast, 

and shalt be, because thou hast judged thus.

For they have shed the blood of saints 

and prophets, and thou hast given 

them blood to drink; for they are worthy.

And I heard another out of the altar say, 

Even so, Lord God Almighty, 

true and righteous are 

thy judgments.

And the fourth angel poured out his vial 

upon the sun; and power was given 

unto him to scorch men with fire.

And men were scorched with great heat, 

and blasphemed the name of God, 

which hath power over these plagues: 

and they repented not to give him glory.

And the fifth angel poured out his 

vial upon the seat of the beast; 

and his kingdom was full of darkness; 

and they gnawed their 

tongues for pain,

And blasphemed the God of heaven 

because of their pains and their sores, 

and repented not of their deeds.

And the sixth angel poured out his 

vial upon the great river Euphrates; 

and the water thereof was dried up, 

that the way of the kings 

of the east might be prepared.

And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs 

come out of the mouth 

of the dragon, and out of the mouth 

of the beast, and out of the mouth 

of the false prophet.

For they are the spirits of devils, 

working miracles, which go forth 

unto the kings of the earth and 

of the whole world, 

to gather them to the battle of 

that great day of God Almighty.

And the seventh angel poured 

out his vial into the air; and 

there came a great voice out of 

the temple of heaven, 

from the throne, saying, 

It is done.

And there were voices, 

and thunders, and lightnings; 

and there was a great earthquake, 

such as was not since men were 

upon the earth, so mighty 

an earthquake, and so great.

And the great city was divided 

into three parts, and the cities of 

the nations fell: and 

great Babylon came in 

remembrance before God, 

to give unto her the cup of the wine 

of the fierceness of his wrath.

And every island fled away, 

and the mountains were not found.

And there fell upon men a great 

hail out of heaven, 

every stone about the 

weight of a talent: and men 

blasphemed God because of 

the plague of the hail; 

for the plague thereof 

was exceeding great.

And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, 

and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; 

I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth 

upon many waters: 

With whom the kings of the earth have 

committed fornication, and the inhabitants 

of the earth have been made drunk with the wine 

of her fornication.

So he carried me away in the spirit into 

the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit 

upon a scarlet coloured beast, 

full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads 

and ten horns.

And the woman was arrayed in purple 

and scarlet colour, and decked with gold 

and precious stones and pearls, 

having a golden cup in her hand full of 

abominations and filthiness of her fornication: 

And upon her forehead was a name written, 

MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, 

THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS 

AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. 

And I saw the woman drunken with the 

blood of the saints, 

and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: 

and when I saw her, 

I wondered with great admiration. 

And the angel said unto me, 

Wherefore didst thou marvel? 

I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, 

and of the beast that carrieth her, 

which hath the seven heads and ten horns. 

The beast that thou sawest was, 

and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, 

and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall 

wonder, whose names were not 

written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, 

when they behold the beast that was, 

and is not, and yet is. 

And here is the mind which hath wisdom. 

The seven heads are seven mountains, 

on which the woman sitteth. 

And there are seven kings: five are fallen, 

and one is, and the other is not yet come; 

and when he cometh, he must continue a short space. 

And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, 

and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition. 

And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, 

which have received no kingdom as yet; 

but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. 

These have one mind, and shall give their power 

and strength unto the beast. 

These shall make war with the Lamb, 

and the Lamb shall overcome them: 

for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: 

and they that are with him are called, 

and chosen, and faithful. 

And he saith unto me, 

The waters which thou sawest, 

where the whore sitteth, are peoples, 

and multitudes, and nations, 

and tongues. 

And the ten horns which thou sawest 

upon the beast, 

these shall hate the whore, 

and shall make her desolate and naked, 

and shall eat her flesh, 

and burn her with fire. 

For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, 

and to agree, and give their 

kingdom unto the beast, 

until the words of God shall be fulfilled. 

And the woman which thou 

sawest is that great city, 

which reigneth over 

the kings of the earth.

And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory. And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.

And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities. Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double. How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.

Therefore, shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her. And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning, standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come.

And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more: The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble, And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men. And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all. The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing, and saying, Alas, alas that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls!

For in one hour so great riches is come to naught. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off, and cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, what city is like unto this great city! 

And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate.

Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her. And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.

And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;

And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.

And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.

"Who is this Jesus they speak of", Apex said. "I've never come across him, is he one of the unique set of beings".

Hiro then looked at Apex with a smirk and said. "When the time comes you'll know". 

"What does she mean?", The captain asked. "What will become of our great nation".

"Yomyael is able to see the future and past events", Uriel replied. "It's her unique gift and divine grace infused in her glory, she's more like the eyes of God and she's able to give out revelation".

The captain then got the general's attention in private as he revealed the letter of which Morris showed him as she read through in shock. "Has the king seen this", General Vinnie said. "What about the queen".

"No". Captain Xiao Kain replied. "What then must we do if we're to reveal this to anyone".

Just then, outside the kingdom Great disaster approaches in the form of lightning and thunder creating destruction where ever it went as the ocean began to twirl and boil fervently as the earth shook in asunder, clouded and fogged, red eyes glows around the corners of the earth filled with demons and out of the ground beneath came forth Zebrokan and Abel as the gate of perdition still opens to the material world.

CHAPTER THIRTY-SIX: Vengeful spirit

Zebrokan and Abel who led thousands of legions under their command to wage war on the fortified Zhou Babylon kingdom. They had brought the war to the center of it all where everything started six thousand years ago where the fallen were driven into the shadows, where the abominable took place and now it all ends here. Being fully prepared from perdition with legions, Abel and Zebrokan only seek one course; vengeance.

"If Abel doesn't give up his ways, he won't find redemption in the afterlife", Apex said. "Zebrokan soul is already condemned to hell".

They struck the barriers with all they had but all to no avail, using the powers of total chaos upon it as it began to weaken its potentials.

"This barrier won't hold much longer", Hiro said. "Yomyael..."

As the people began to secure for safety in the dead zone of battle, and before Hiro could finish uttering his word, Yomyael had already known what he's requesting for, as she extended her supreme grace to each and every citizen in the entire kingdom.

"There is nowhere to run God!", Abel said. "You used your powers to forsake humanity to what ends, to please you, to do your will".

"Not this time Yhwh", Abel said. "But this time, my will be done". As he stretches forth his hand giving the demons the order to attack. Hiro and Apex fought against the legions of doom and all kinds of demons in sizes and shapes, on top of that, Yomyael is getting fed up of the legions of demons, uses her grace to vanquish a few as their numbers kept on increasing, the knights fought against the demons, alongside with Bruce Wee and the superior leaders. 

Yahweh who is in the castle with Amata, and the queen watches through the window as the battle goes on.

Apex had his fight with Abel on the battle field as well as Zebrokan had his fair share with king Hiro, they battled vigorously.

The earth became a battle field once more for the demons as 

they walked amongst men to feed on their flesh

The earth became unstable and unsafe for humanity

For this was a battle between god's and false God

Who would become the superior ruler of the cosmos

Meanwhile in the castle, Yahweh watched their battle as Apex was able to defeat Abel and Hiro being able to defeat Zebrokan. After their defeat Abel and Zebrokan merged into one divine dark being absorbing the legions into themselves known as divine chaos as they wage war on earth, on top of that, they were able to snatch Hiro's sword away from him as it was used against him, Apex jumped into action but was easily defeated.

Yomyael, who had the sword of creation at her disposal, passed it onto Hiro as both swords clash against each other causing a powerful urge emitting out of it like never before, it shook the earth in asunder, splitting reality in half, causing the fabric of existence to collide against nature.

They battled throughout time and space

The essence of void became their battle field

Transcending throughout the cosmos

Not even Yaldabaoth nor the powers of the demiurge could 

sense their presence, they battled beyond time and existence

Shaking the void of heavens

The earth wasn't safer for any to dwell

Hell felt the tremendous presence of their battle

Just then, Hiro eyes began to glow red, the immense energy from the sword of creation colliding with the sword of Azriel created an impact shockwave that tore throughout existence.

They fought and the universe stood still, 

motionless, from the heavens, 

to earth even perdition

all was at their beck and call

with every slice and dice shook all of creation

from its peak down below

back and forth they battled creating a powerful surge 

neither of them were showing signs of weakness

a huge blast and tremendous wave pushed the sun aside

cracking it as it supernova destroyed the moon

it poured down hailstones upon the earth

As their battle could fill in the void zone 

with ridiculous amount of energy emanate

His eyes which had turn red became as burning flames

Divine chaos stood no chance 

at this magnificent transformation

And with a swing from the sword of creation 

that turned all to his favor, banished divine chaos into the void

Of creation for all eternity.

Hiro defeated Divine Chaos (the fusion of Abel & Zebrokan), making his way back to earth with the sword of creation and the sword of Azriel in both hands, Yahweh watches their every moves. "You did brother", Yomyael said. "With both swords, you could end this war".

Hiro then raised both swords as they glow in burning flames drawn to one another, he merged both sword to become one as it burns fervently.

Just then, the dragon crystal which is in the custody of Amata began to glow brightly like never before, "The time has finally come", Yahweh said. "The day of reckoning is now".

As Yahweh stared outside the window seeing a darker clouds hovering in the sky of which they all noticed, Yahweh who then recalled his past events before and after the creation of humanity and had merged with the half of El Elyon who was the true husband to the goddess Asherah and how he tricked him into gaining possession of his potentials but was able to escape with the help of Azathoth when he and Yahweh (God) clashed together that led to the creation and birth of Yaldabaoth the caricature god.

It happened that the realm (aeon) Wisdom (Sophia) 

Of conceptual thought (Epinoia),

Began to think for herself, 

She used the thinking (enthymesis) And the 

foreknowledge (prognosis) Of the Invisible Spirit. 

She intended to reveal an image from herself to do 

so without the consent of the Spirit, who did not approve, 

Without the thoughtful assistance of her masculine counterpart, 

Who did not approve. Without the Invisible 

Spirit's consent Without the knowledge of her partner She brought it into being. 

Because she had unconquerable power Her 

thought was not unproductive. Something imperfect 

came out of her 4 Different in appearance from her. 

Because she had created it without her masculine counterpart 

She gave rise to a misshapen being unlike herself. 

Sophia saw what her desire produced. 

It changed into the form of a dragon with a lion's head and eyes flashing lightning bolts. 

She cast him far from her, Outside of the realm of 

the immortal beings So that they could not see him.

[She had created him in ignorance.] Sophia surrounded

him with a brilliant cloud, Put a throne in the center part of the cloud,

So that no one would see it. 

[Except for the Holy Spirit called the Mother of the Living.] She named him Yaldabaoth.

Yaldabaoth is the chief ruler. 

He took great power (dynamis) from his mother, 

Left her and moved away from his birthplace. 

He assumed command, 

Created realms for himself with a brilliant 

flame that continues to exist even now.

Illah, a pure being born out of the universe, the first and the last, nameless and holy, genderless and pure was given a name by Asherah who thought the divine being born of the universe to be a feminine, amongst the aeon's (the unique set of beings) Asherah who is faithful amongst all had intervene for the other god's to be spared despite their arrogant behavior, illah in her mercy spared the universe and her children; upon that her spirit was sent out to all like and it appeared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them as it dissolved into one another.

Yeshua, who also received it, felt a remarkable presence within him as it called forth it name to be the "holy spirit" for it is pure and without blemish. Yaldabaoth who also has part of the holy spirit within him since he was a piece of god created by Sophia wage war on the pantheons and aeons as he was later defeated and a piece of dark energy infected Yahweh. After Yaldabaoth cast out and release Yahweh had gone to interfere with the demiurge as he then struck a deal, Yaldabaoth who disagreed and felt remorse for his actions fought against Yahweh and lost to him, stripping off his potentials, he then split himself in twos taking the form of Yaldabaoth to seek revenge and become as powerful as ever.

Since Yaldabaoth has something of the creative power of God's wisdom, which itself stems from the Invisible Spirit, Yaldabaoth can imagine things into being. His thoughts become realities just as Sophia's did. Human thoughts too will become realities; either negative passions or divine spiritual intuitions will dominate, depending on the person who is thinking. Since reality only consists of the realms of God, Yaldabaoth imagines such realms for himself: artificial imitations of the real, aeons existing in a new space that is removed from the divine. Yaldabaoth's moving, first because his mother drove him away and now on his own volition, is the creation of space itself.

Meanwhile, as the dragon crystal glows brightly just outside the city wall, with demons unleashed into the physical world, earthquakes began to shook the earth's core and in a pillar of fire from beneath came forth Lucifer and Makadesh with legions of demons under their command.

Meanwhile, Yaldabaoth had gathered together the aeons who will fight side by side with him alongside with his heavenly host that he had created the hierarchy of Angels.

Lucifer who then blasphemed against his father had come to lay waste upon the earth to be free from his father's bindings for not redeeming his soul, he held on to the sword of the spirit and just as he was about to lay waste on the kingdom of Zhou Babylon Yaldabaoth who had arrived with the aeons made his grand entrance as one of his angel obliterate Lucifer right in front of them and then held on to Makadesh as he stripped him off of his divinity. On top of that, in Zhou Babylon castle, Yahweh who sees this began uttering a word of self-appraisal which Uriel heard

I'm the first and the last, and there is no Elohim except me. 

I'm Yahweh and there's no other. 

There is no other God besides me from 

the east to the west people will know 

that there is no God except me. 

I'm Yahweh and there's no other. 

Yahweh is a man of war, 

Yahweh is my name.

The dragon crystal then turned into colorful rainbow like reflecting all over, "stay behind me", Uriel said. "This isn't Yahweh anymore".

"Teach us to number our days that we may gain a heart of wisdom", Yahweh said. "Those were the pathetic words of Elohim who sought wisdom from Sophia". 

Yahweh then looked at Amata and queen Jade saying;

Behold my grace is sufficient enough for you

What I do I do it out of love

the love I have for you, humanity

Greater and mightier than Asherahs'

Mother of all, fruit of the womb

In respect to the earthly parents

I am the same, today and forever.

He drew closer to Uriel who was with Amata and the Queen, and when he was reaching out to both, just then did the dragon crystal immense a powerful blast that sends Yahweh outside the building. He lands to where all could see him, Yahweh and Yaldabaoth is making, the other God's were confused to this as Yaldabaoth and in an instant absorbed the remaining aeons into him including El Elyon who sort to agree with Yaldabaoth in order to redeem his glory and pleroma that was absorbed by Yahweh who tricked him and then begat Asherah all to himself.

Baal was able to escape his wroth and when all was done he'd reunite with his other half in disguise as Yaldabaoth into one being full of power and might.

Looking at Hiro, Yahweh commanded the sword of the spirit to his aid, "father why do this, why unleash chaos upon this world", Apex said.

"There should only be one God, for the era of the aeon and pantheons has come to a standstill", YHWH said. "the old Genesis will become one with the New testament, for this shall be the testament of my word to be fulfilled in all righteousness".

"You never wanted the word of Asherah to be revealed", Captain Xiao Kain said. As they all looked at him except the general who knows what he was talking about, my father had seen the vision of the night and had written it to make plain on the tables of men, that all who reads will be enlightened, destroying her temple and image to be proclaimed as God over all the aeons".

"It is not in your place to question me", Yahweh said. "I am God almighty".

Then I guess it's time you know what the one true God had installed for this creation.

CHAPTER THIRTY-SEVEN: Last resort

For I so love the world, that I have never made tortured flesh any part of forever embracing My beloved children. No more lies inscribed in blood upon the skin of the lamb. No falser shepherds to feed wolves in My name. In My name, have such hateful acts been done; as to cause many with a human heart within to cringe and turn away from Me. By the evil they do, then lay at My feet; My name has been stained by oceans of innocent blood. They worship only themselves; of Me, they know nothing. I am neither absent, mute, nor a vain and insecure tyrant. I am not as they imagine. I am not as they have claimed.

Blood is neither mercy nor forgiveness, but only retribution and revenge. You rise not upon innocent blood, but by Loving Wisdom, augmented by grace. Having placed within you that gentle voice of conscience, would I demand the unconscionable? None can begin to know all that I am. They may not presume to insist. None can possibly know every path to Me. They may not claim any exclusivity. None can reckon My will for another. My glory is not in doubt and you need not serve it. For it is by your rise in Loving Wisdom, that I am most pleased.

My truth is not found even now, where they still seek it. I do not create evil. Having no rivals, how would I be jealous? Having set all in motion by My own will; with whom else may I be angry? As vengeance is sought only when true justice is beyond reach, how shall I be vengeful? They tell you that I am jealous, angry and vengeful. Then they make a misery of your world as proof. Courage is needed to fight monsters and Loving Wisdom is required not to become one.

You were told that in a conspiracy with evil, I rigged an ugly game against My own children; who were tricked to transgress, that I might curse all, dangle mercy and tease you to beg for it in fear. You are not tools of My self-worship. My concern is not the furtherance of My own glory. My children, I most desire you to be free. Even barriers serve you by offering a challenging shape and structure to your present understanding. Order may descend to stagnation and complexity to chaos. You have not yet squared the circle. Where I in truth, that jealous, angry, vengeful, unjust, bloodthirsty villain they invented to feed your fear; what desirable place, worthy of the name heaven, could I offer you or even inhabit?

It matters not the name proclaimed to inspire evil or good. Shall one name struggle against another? Good and evil are well recognized by the intentional causation or alleviation of suffering. Inhumanity and repression never possess divine mandate. How would I be served by an eternity of barren flattery? To bless you I need not to curse another. What worthy parent loves only one of their many children? I am not for a single tribe or even twelve; but for worlds beyond your counting, every one precious. I do not restrict your freedom, but lead you to rise. What parent subverts their child's advance?

I observe your virtuous strivings and desire your independent success. Not for My glory, but for your own. I am loving and wise. To profit the guilty by harm to the innocent is not. I treasure all those who relieve needless suffering. They say I command evil to be done, that their own inhuman actions may seem justified. As this world is not meant to benefit a few at the expense of the many; how may creation itself be intended to glorify One at the cost of all the rest? No scripture which demands or socializes murder is true. Does your own loving conscience not tell you this? No spirit can truly gain their own rise atop the virtue of another.

This universe is neither hostile, nor heartless. You are not made to live in fear and confusion. I do not demand submission or servility. I am not your master, for you are not slaves. I desire not fearful obedience; but willing accord, freely reached. My name has long been taken in vain to exploit the most helpless and innocent. Many names belong to Me, not I to them. They portray Me as violent and unjust. They call murder holy and in their own image, graven large in blood; make Me their lord of slaughter. They loudly proclaim faith in My existence, but deny My goodness.

I do not reckon a man's attempt to murder his trusting, bound and helpless child as righteousness. I require no violence to forgive My children. I do not form covenants on a slippery foundation of blood. It is not I who decreed the subjection of women and children. This was undertaken by men, in service only to themselves. I am the Source of peace and plenty; not of sword, starvation and pestilence. Am I said to so love the world that I arrange a murder on its behalf? One of true conscience will not follow evil; nor call evil, good. They cannot imagine absolute power without corrupt self-obsession and therefore, I have long-been misrepresented.

Of course, the judge shall be first to do right. Is justice no more than that which pleases the powerful? Were this so, there would be no real justice; nor meaning to the word. Though My capacity is infinite, my actions are measured and My power is self-restrained. Intolerance is diabolical; none are so wrong as those who are beyond all doubt. It is when believing themselves righteous that they become truly monstrous. Enraged by joy and frightened by freedom; they would force you to submit with them in grim bondage, forever.

How may even a single act of harming the innocent possibly be righted or forgiven by the destruction of another? Spilling innocent blood works no ritual magic to absolve the guilty. Why would My disappointments be remedied by cruelty to My Son? To be forgiven, simply do no more harm. For it is by this, that I am well pleased. I do not demand one thing of you and do another Myself. Listen now to the voice of reason and conscience. Who will revere and sanctify the murder of any child? The misuse of even one is a crime beyond apology. Long have hateful words been mistaken for My own. Come, let us reason together. It is not good because I will it. I will it because it is good.

You were not made to simply do My will.

I am well able to accomplish 

My own will without any assistance.

They aspire to submission 

and obedience without question.

Trained animals do the same. 

You do yourselves wrong to idolize or imitate sheep. 

I do not promise away the lives or lands of anyone.

I do not deliver enslaved children and stolen possessions 

into cruel, bloodstained hands for misuse. 

I neither destroy cultures, defile sacred places; 

nor burn books and people. 

Truth requires no coercion.

Never would I grant divine sanction to criminal conquest of the peaceful; nor deprive the honest of what is their own. I do not choose any one nation to reject or diminish others; nor privilege one brutal kingdom above the rest. I never chose one people from out of all and set them loose to murder, plunder and rape. This alone would prove Me unworthy of your reverence. None may rightly manifest their own destiny at another's expense. How is a land promised to you, if you must murder to obtain it? Would I instruct you to be humble, yet do all for My own glory? I desire not servants, but allies in this worthy endeavor. Submission to mindless zeal consumes many in the flames of unquestioning obedience to they know not what.

Though actions may bear consequences that spread wide and span generations; I do not punish one for the misdeeds of another. No covenant have I ever made upon a willingness to kill one's children, genital mutilation or innocent blood spilled. How may true power be rightly conferred upon you, until you have first mastered yourself? Love does not flourish, nor does wisdom thrive in the long shadow of fear. Fear is not reverence. Fear is not the beginning of wisdom. Only those who do willful harm to the innocent have cause to fear.

Fear and false shame are twin goads; by which they would secure your unthinking submission. Their delusions make an abattoir, a charnel house and a madden heap of this world. It is not We who change, but you who are now ready to know, rather than merely believe. I desire not obedience, but mindful accord. You were told that I placed within you the desire to understand; then forbid you to pursue knowledge?

Reason itself is inherently human. Would I command My own children to remain in ignorance? I am not their stern judge: grim, hard-eyed and frowning; cataloging each flaw and every mistake. Justice is not incidental. Peace is holy; war is not.

I do not accomplish forgiveness by means of murder. It is not from My judgment that you require saving. No longer seek to move forward while looking behind. No matter how loudly, long or often a lie is told; it does not become true. None are made guilty by another's act; nor can any be made pure, thereby. Do not bully the helpless, nor swindle the honest. Do not enrich the corrupt, nor impoverish the destitute. May none bask in luxury while children starve. Slavery, in any form is an abomination. To free a slave is admirable, to end slavery altogether is miraculous.

Seizure and violation is an outrage upon one held helpless; not a way to gain a wife. That same help you have provided or harm done to anyone, you have done to yourself and to Me also. Every spirit is born unstained; absolutely innocent and filled with all the potential of humanity's very best. I do not require the sacrifice of the blameless; not even once. To observe the suffering of a single child tears the heart; yet you were told that I have commanded mass murder of the most innocent and helpless? Those who defend such a dreadful message, have forgotten Me to idolize a book. If I am not virtuous Myself, what then is the prime mover of virtue? Become the awakening conscience of this world.

You are My beloved children. You are not property; neither slaves, nor toys. You are precious and loved beyond telling. Those that misplace their hope upon the destruction of one pure and innocent; know little of how I truly accomplish My will. I am not threatened, but honored by your creative autonomy and rising abilities. You were told wrong that I command ignorance and would thwart your progress.

Once they accept in faith that women are less than men, or believe that I have ever demanded the slaughter of babies; there is no longer any dark act of which they are incapable and no evil beyond their own capacity to envision and enact. I am not angry. I do not desire your fearful prostrations. I am not vain to seek your groveling and fawning. I am neither gratified nor appeased by suffering or blood. My truth is not buried in the dust-choked past. It lives here and now. I incite you all to peace and mutual advantage.

CHAPTER THIRTY-EIGHT: Second coming (Part 1)

After I cease to be upon the earth and withdraw up to my rest, a great, evil error will come upon the world, and many evils in accordance with the number of the forms of nature. Evil times will come. And when the era of nature is approaching destruction, darkness will come upon the earth. The number will be small. And a demon will come up from the power who has a likeness of fire. He will divide the heaven, and he will rest in the depth of the east. For the whole world will quake. And the deceived world will be thrown into confusion. Many places will be flooded because of envy of the winds and the demons who have a name that is senseless: Phobia, Chloerga.

They are the ones who govern the world with their teaching. And they lead astray many hearts because of their disorder and their unchastity. Many places will be sprinkled with blood. And five races by themselves will eat their sons. The regions of the south will receive the word of the light. But they who are from the error of the world and from the east. A demon will come forth from the belly of the serpent. He was in hiding in a desolate place. He will perform many wonders. Many will loathe him. A wind will come forth from his mouth with a female likeness. Her name will be called Abalphe. He will reign over the world from the east to the west. Then nature will have a final opportunity. And the stars will cease from the sky. The mouth of error will be opened that the evil darkness may become idle and silent. And in the last day the forms of nature will be destroyed with the winds and all their demons; they will become a dark lump, just as they were from the beginning. And the sweet waters that were burdened by the demons will perish. For where the power of the spirit has gone, there are my sweet waters. The other works of nature will not be manifest. They will mix with the infinite waters of darkness. And all her forms will cease from the middle region. 

I heard a voice saying to me, "Shem, since you are from an unmixed power and you are the first being upon the earth, hear and understand what I shall say to you first concerning the great powers who were in existence in the beginning before I appeared. There was light and darkness, and there was spirit between them. Since your root fell into forgetfulness that which was the unconceived spirit I reveal to you the truth about the powers. The light was thought, full of attentiveness and reason; they were united into one form. And the darkness was wind in waters. He possessed the mind wrapped in chaotic fire. And the spirit between them was a gentle, humble light. These are the three roots. They reigned each in themselves, alone. And they covered each other, each one with its power. "But the light, since he possessed great power, knew the abasement of the darkness and his disorder, namely, that the root was not straight. The crookedness of the darkness was lack of perception, namely, the illusion that there is no one above him. And as long as he was able to restrain his evil, he was covered with the water. And he stirred. And the spirit was frightened by the sound. He lifted himself up to his station, and he saw a great, dark water. And he was nauseated. The thought of the spirit stared down; he saw the infinite light. But he was overlooked by the putrid root. And by the will of the great light the dark water separated. The darkness came up wrapped in vile ignorance, and this was in order that the mind might separate from him, because he prided himself in it.

Now...

The aeons had seen all that Yahweh had committed and defiled the sacred wonders of creation, Baal who had escaped from his worth informed the others of his treacherous act to wage war on the aeons. With creation at stake and the fate of mankind rest on the shoulder of the illuminator on high descend upon the earth. 

Yahweh who had gained the potentials of the aeons and the sword of the spirit, he then gave unto Hiro to merge with the flaming sword and it became one born out of existence, a holy spirit of divine ascension. 

His children began to wonder what his purpose was as he had stated it to be the supreme deity over all creations. Apex felt devastated as Yomyael was disappointed to see their father as the villain bringing Armageddon to humanity.

The aeons arrived on earth to thwart Yahweh's plot on humanity,

the sky filled with the heavenly host in flames and chariots of fire

Yahweh out of nothingness created an army of doom

The four horsemen of death, even demons obeyed his call

Amongst them stood Yeshua the lover of Sophia an enlightenment of wisdom

Gamador, Jehovah, El shaddai, Rophe, Nissi, Rukai, El maredeem

They battled with Yahweh and his minions

The earth shook in great disaster

Yahweh who is one in a million had the upper hand against the god's

Yeshua who then decide to merge with Apex as his inner conscience

He had defeated them all, most of them had already scattered their 

divinity abroad, the earth became more chaotic

hell was unleashed on earth, the sun had faded it light away

Stars from the heavens fell, luminous drops from the four corners of the earth

became filled with hailstones and sulphur,

Hiro who had been lied to all his entire life had come to face the fact that his creator was his true adversary

Yahweh boastful ordered Hiro for the remnants of the illuminator to proclaim himself lord over all existence, the name which he bore out of the aeons and memories he had kept of the true deities of the universe. Just then in an instant Yahweh with the sword of the spirit in great speed swung Hiro causing him to fly uncomfortably as they battled earnestly and vigorously.

At their extent of their battle shook the entire creation and all there is, humans on earth began battling with the demons as Yomyael instantly went to heaven freeing the rest of the heavenly host to fight for the same course. They battled the demons on high and below, the earth and its fullness therefore trembled at the disturbance of creation. 

Seraphims and Cherubims battled against each other, this was Armageddon on earth, great disaster befell the very existence of nature, from the East to the West, North and South none was secure. Angels against rebellious Angels, demons against rebellious demons.

CHAPTER THIRTY-NINE: Second coming (Part 2): Antichrist pre-crisis

Before the consummation of the age, the whole place will be shaken by great thunder. Then the rulers will lament, crying out on account of their death. The angels will mourn for their human beings, and the demons will weep for their times and seasons, and their people will mourn and cry out on account of their death. Then the age will begin, and they will be disturbed. Their kings will be drunk from the flaming sword and will make war against one another, so that the earth will be drunk from the blood that is poured out. 

And the seas will be troubled by that war. Then the sun will darken and the moon will lose its light. The stars of the heaven will disregard their course, and great thunder will come out of great power that is above all the powers of chaos, the place where the firmament of the woman is situated. When she has created the first work, she will take off her wise flame of afterthought and will put on irrational wrath. Then she will drive out the gods of chaos, whom she had created together with the chief creator. She will cast them down to the abyss. They will be wiped out by their own injustice. For they will become like the mountains that blaze out fire, and they will consume one another until they are destroyed by their chief creator. When he destroys them, he will turn against himself and destroy himself until he ceases to be. And their heavens will fall upon one another and their powers will burn. Their realms will also be overthrown. And the chief creator's heaven will fall and split in two. Likewise, his stars in their sphere will fall down to the earth, and the earth will not be able to support them. They will fall down to the abyss, and the abyss will be overthrown. 

"When the darkness stirred, the light of the spirit appeared to him. When he saw it he was astonished. He did not know that another power was above him. And when he saw that his likeness was dark compared with the spirit, he felt hurt. And in his pain he lifted up, above the height of the members of darkness, his mind, which was the eye of the bitterness of evil. He caused his mind to take shape in a member of the portions of the spirit, thinking that, by staring down at his evil, he would be able to equal the spirit. But he was not able, for he wanted to do an impossible thing, and it did not take place. But in order that the mind of darkness, which is the eye of the bitterness of evil, might not be destroyed, since he was made partially similar, he arose and shone with a fiery light upon all of Hades, that the equality of the faultless light might become apparent. For the spirit benefited from every form of darkness because he appeared in his majesty. "And the exalted, infinite light appeared, for he was very joyful. He wished to reveal himself to the spirit. And the likeness of the exalted light appeared to the unconceived spirit. I appeared. 

I am the son of the incorruptible, infinite light. I appeared in the likeness of the spirit, for I am the ray of the universal light. And his appearance to me was in order that the mind of darkness might not remain in Hades. For the darkness made himself like his mind in a portion of the members.

When I, O Shem, appeared in the likeness, so that the darkness might become dark to himself, according to the will of the majesty, and so that the darkness might become devoid of every aspect of the power that he possessed, the mind drew the chaotic fire, with which it was covered, from the midst of the darkness and the water. And from the darkness the water became a cloud, and from the cloud the womb took shape. The chaotic fire, which was a deviation, went there.

Now, the heavens are at war with creation, scattered around in desolation, great disturbance roam within the land of men, the earth core rumbles, Armageddon dwells upon the earth.

Yahweh who battled with Hiro from every corners of the earth, tribes and nations against itself, those who stood on the path of salvation fought for the same course of action.

During their battle process Yahweh using the sword of the spirit hit Hiro so hard that it sent him down to earth in a flash of light, hovering above him as he demanded that he should surrender that which was given to him by the illuminators for he would spare the earth and wink at it ignorance.

He stood up ready to fight back to save humanity from Yahweh's wrath, just then the dragon crystal which was in Amata's care began to glow, it's light consumed the works of the diviner's, making her way to Hiro as to hand it over to him.

"It calls out to you", Amata said. "The time is now". Holding the dragon crystal as it split in six different colorful crystal infused into him, bonding with his divinity, the power of the illuminator so immense that it glory put dread upon the enemies and Yahweh himself.

His eyes became that of the universe, possessing the seven colors of perfection

His hands had formed the seven wonders of transfiguration 

that which held the sword of creation

For upon his head roundabout lies three tongues of fire

the sun stood still, the stars of heaven align creating a massive explosion that shook

the entire fabric of creation

Transforming into the unknown, called the Name to be of the eternal God

He stood above the heavens as the whole universe was at his beck and call

He appeared to be in the form of a holy great light of pure and divine energy

Yahweh who then sees this was intrigued by his glorious transformation

as he decided too to transform into a being of dark chaotic entity

Great signs and wonders he performed upon the earth

Shaking the very existence itself, the whole earth became dark and slippery

"I'm the writing on the walls, a mighty man of war", Yahweh said. As his transformation still takes effect. "Am the buzz that echoes in the alley ways, the voice that transcended to thy forefathers, I'm a loving God".

"By those who love her she is readily seen", Hiro said. "and found by those who look for her... in every thought of theirs, she comes to meet them".

"It is giving unto none to judge me", Yahweh said. "I'm God almighty, the first and last, the bright and morning star, I'm a loving God".

His form took the shape of a dark entity clouded by char with the head of a skull like creature from the abyss, eyes glows red that burns fervently and on his left hand held the sword of the spirit that burns in blue flames. They battled vigorously as the earth trembles in great disaster leaving both entities of different worlds to watch.

Demons and Angels could no longer attack nor protect. The earth was left for the rival entities that battled beyond existence.

Swords clashing against the other rewrote the fabric of existence, back and forth they fought earnestly, not ready to give up on each ends. The whole universe became their battlefield.

Hiro who then tried to reason with Yahweh telling him that he could find redemption if he gave up his old ways, but Yahweh refused and thus still wanting to become the superior God of the heavens, he then tells Hiro that the heavens were actually eight of them and that he had waged war on the pantheons, driving most of them into nothingness as some decided to make worlds out of themselves and that he would find them and then rewrite reality once again, and this time things would be done according to his will. Hiro hearing all this lashed out of rage more ferociously than he was, they battle to the end of existence within the seven realms of divine creation, making their way into the third heaven where Yahweh dwells.

Heaven at that time had already lost it's divinity, "what I do, I do out of love, but my patience with humanity is coming to an end", Yahweh said. "They need to return my affection and their knowledge is beyond compromising, knowing the truth that they are of equals with their creators who had trapped them in mortal flesh. You of all people understand that Hiro what our parents went through in the hands of the so-called creators, what we also went through, what was taken can be fully restored".

"But your greatest design was been loved", Hiro said. "Why all these, the test, the trials and temptations, faking your own defeat and allowing mother to take your place in death".

"My father, Yaldabaoth caused it all", Yahweh said in furious rage. "After he raped my mother Eve, we were left to our demise but I want more, I wanted revenge, so I had to play along but accepting who I was in other for my father to embrace me into his bosom".

"You planned it all along", said Hiro. "Everything at every point in time was your doing".

"kill me now why you still can", Yahweh said as he's been defeated by Hiro. 

Replying no to him, Hiro had all of his powers stripped out of him, and the darkness that would no longer spread throughout the universe as an ideal to put dread on humanity. Yahweh seeing that he had failed and lost to Hiro almost used the sword of the spirit against Hiro but was eventually countered by Hiro who possessed the sword of creation and with it he used it to kill Yahweh, piercing it through his chest as he died on his thrown, eventually bursting into pure light spreading throughout the cosmos. Hiro then merged the sword of the spirit with the sword of creation, thus becoming one with it, looking at the heavens being devastated and all could feel the exit of Yahweh's present on earth.

Just then an immense darkness within Hiro began transforming him into something horrifying, he's changing, his looks began to take a demonic form, on top of that, not letting the darkness corrupt the light, he stabbed himself with the sword of creation as he freed the light of enlightenment into the world that went further into creation to become one with the universe and all that dwell there in.

He became an embodiment of destructive light in replacement with the angel of light and father of chaos after absorbing the darkness out of Yahweh. He sits on the throne of God glancing at the heavens and the earth before departing from it. He'd fix the heavens and restore the heavenly host. Making his way down to earth all the demons, archons and Angels bowed before him as the supreme lord of host, the one true God, but none of that matters, he took the place of darkness to conceive it as his own as to bring balance into the world.

Many will see him as the resistant and embodiment of destruction but it is he who had freed humanity from the laws that had bind them in fear and tribulation.

Extracting the dragon crystals out of him and gave it to the captain, demons still roam the earth and the heavenly host that had fought side by side with the humans on earth wait for a new era of creation.

Looking at his wife and daughter with a smile on his face, knowing that his work here is done, thwarting Armageddon upon earth as humans are freed from the chains that binds them, to live freely in harmony.

He then walked towards his brother Apex telling him that the world needs a God of mercy that will rule the heavens and bring balance between the physical world and the spiritual world.

CHAPTER FORTY: I am the beast

"I'll take your place", Hiro said. "All the iniquities of man, gods, demons and the universe".

"But they'll hate you", Queen Amata said. "They'll pray against you, think of you as the enemy". As she ran to hug Hiro who is now in a demonic form possessed by the dark powers of the gods.

The world was full of evil and iniquities and still is, demons plague all of creation and Apex who is now God and the supreme ruler of the universe as one and only true deity who is now on earth with his host of Angels. 

"But promise me one thing brother", Bimeathest asked. "That you will not reset the universe like our father did, let nature take its cause, from the old and new testament, for those who may find the gnostics shall obtain pleroma all the days of their lives, for mother would want this as well".

Then God said:

To create a universe, a world or a family, where one of power does harm to the most fragile and helpless would be the ultimate evil. Those who believe that I have ever been a destroyer of children and worship anyway, do neither of us honor. Why would I choose to create this world; so as to require the murder of My own or any child to accomplish the goal? May they rise above that unworthy illusion of a secondhand pardon gained at another's expense. May My name never again be misused to justify any manner of oppression.

The above quote is from Apex who is now God was directed to future reference of the next generation.

So God adhered to his bidding, as they shook hands together sealing it in their covenant.

"You will forever be remembered my brother", Apex who had now become God said. "Truly, there's none like thee".

"So what now", King Bruce Wee said. "What about the demons that roam the earth, and the evil spirits.

"Most demons won't want to come to perdition", Lilith said. "But would be sealed as long as they aren't summoned back into this material world".

"When did Amata and Bruce become rulers", Captain Xiao Kain said. "I was never informed about this".

"Queen Jade made them in accordance with her husband", Uriel replied. "It's was all planned from the very day Hiro became King and Jade became Queen, and until this world passes away, history will forever remember this day, never to be forgotten".

Apex then turned to Uriel who's now a mortal and asked her if she still wants to become an heavenly host, Uriel with all due respect agreed to remain a mortal as she had enjoyed this world in her short while as a human and still wants to remain a human.

Queen Jade then walked up to her husband, he embraces his family, kissed his beautiful wife before his departure to perdition, of which he had ordered the demons back to hell as some refused and went into hiding, Lilith who had sealed most of them within the material realms became embodiment of nature, some as chaotic to the realm, others as enlightenment and many more.

Apex and the heavenly host then ascended back to heaven in a flash of light, all the Angels and creatures that dwell amongst them, the beast of the earth went into their hiding place never to be found and only recorded as a myth to the next generation.

On top of that, after the Armageddon had been stopped every cities, nations, countries and kingdoms came together in one accord, building a better world for humanity along with the tribes of each kingdoms, creating new laws that abide to the world of man.

Tribes who had separated from their colony reunited as one, and the dragon crystal which was given to Xiao Kain was handed to Morris the Librarian who had kept it in a secret place.

The kingdoms were reunited, the queen Jade and her daughter did live a life of fulfillment and the kingdom of Zhou Babylon had a new ruler, Queen Amata and King Bruce Wee. The captain did have an affair with the general. Uriel taught the people on how to achieve enlightenment of the eternal God.

Back in hell, Hiro took the name of his other siblings who was killed by Yaldabaoth's angel and had his replacement as king having legions under his command.

Meanwhile, in the temple of Asherah a newly encrypted text was craved in the temple which revealed to be the NEW WORLD OF HUMANITY. The text was translated to be the iconic symbol of heaven's well stating the eternal glory of humanity as many more inscription carved out in the temple as the catchiest one revealed "New World".

Meanwhile in heaven, where the heavenly host dwells, Yomyael who still rules the first heavenly realm and Michael who now rules the second heavenly realm alongside with Raphael and in the third heavenly realm where Apex dwell upon his throne as the angels sang continually for him; which made his eyes turned red without the notice of the heavenly host.

The world changed and humans evolved with new ideas and creations, the history of Zhou Babylon became a myth as it's rulers had thrown aside the name Zhou to just a mere Babylon as the new Genesis were foretold by Yomyael. Most of the secrets were discovered by scholars, archaeologist etc. The Gypet kingdom did have a new ruler that had the name changed to Egypt and many more, including the Medo-persya kingdom.

Civilization took it course upon humanity as the old and new Genesis and testament prevailed, thus, the word", "the book of continuity", others called it "the book of ages" or the "sixth and seventh book of infinity". The book possesses all knowledge of old and new invent, it records all of creation and all that there is to be was discovered and it's hiding secret teaching were revealed, some did make a novel out of it, others as manuscript, some as Bible, Quran, comics, TV shows and series and many more. This context revealed a lot as most mainstream Christianity banned most of its contents from the holy book, others twisted its ideas and some remained untouched or burned. 

THE END

Epilogue

Before the rise of Israel, Asherah was the wife of El, the head god of the Canaanite pantheon. According to the archeological evidence, the people who became Israelites were mostly native Canaanites who settled in the hills of what is now the West Bank, while it seems that small but influential groups also migrated there from the south in the Midian (in and around the Araba Valley in Sinai). As the Bible itself testifies, that is where Yahweh veneration appears to have originated, and, in a process that in this respect resonates with the Moses story, the migrants introduced Yahweh to the native Canaanites who were becoming Israelites. Over time, El declined and merged into Yahweh. As part of that process, Yahweh inherited Asherah from El as his wife.

On the Origin of the World opens with a philosophical issue that sounds disarmingly modern in its formulation: What, if anything, existed prior to the original chaos, the primal ooze, the beginning as described in Genesis 1 and other ancient Middle Eastern creation myths? On the Origin of the World seeks to demonstrate that before chaos was the root of chaos, the infinite. The plot that unfolds in the text features the creative and salvific roles of Sophia and her mother, Pistis (faith). The daughter is also called Sophia Zoe (life) or simply Zoe, the mother Pistis Sophia. From Pistis Sophia, in a manner recalling childbirth, emerges the demiurge Yaldabaoth, who is expelled, the text emphasizes, like an aborted fetus (as in an interpretation of the Secret Book of John). He establishes his kingdom of chaos, complete with the powers of the world, and brags that he is god alone. Of course he is wrong, and one of his sons, Sabaoth by name, is exalted above him with Sophia in the seventh heaven, where he proceeds to create an assembly of angels, a firstborn named Israel, and Jesus the anointed. Father Yaldabaoth, in turn, counters by creating death. Thus unfolds the gloomy process of mortal dissolution in the cosmos, of life leading inexorably to death. This story, familiar from other gnostic accounts of the creation of the world and people in the world, is told with reference to the opening chapters of Genesis from the Hebrew Bible. In a manner that recalls the Secret Book of John and the three divisions of humankind in Valentinian texts, Adam is understood in three ways, as spiritual Adam, psychical Adam, and earthly Adam.

Also inserted into the account are asides on Eros, the Greek god of love, along with Psyche (soul), lover of Eros, and Egyptian phoenixes, water animals, and bulls, and all of these are part of the gnostic cosmology. Innocent spirits come to awaken people to gnosis, as does Jesus, so that finally the powers of the present age will collapse, and light and life will triumph. As the text concludes, "it is necessary that everyone enter the place from which he has come. For each one by his deeds and his gnosis will reveal his nature." On the Origin of the World is untitled in the manuscripts that have survived, but the present descriptive title is often used. The text was almost certainly written in Greek before being translated into Coptic. Hans-Gebhard Bethge suggests, "The work was probably composed in Alexandria at the end of the third century A.D. or beginning of the fourth." The text is in a learned, even scholarly style and contains etymological and bibliographical references. Most of the works cited in the text are unknown to us. Exceptions to this may include books of Noraia (or Oraia), which may refer to the Thought of Norea in the Nag Hammadi library, Codex IX,2, and the Archangelic Book of the Prophet Moses, which may refer to a text from the Greek magical papyri. 

ON THE ORIGIN OF THE WORLD

BEFORE THE BEGINNING 

Since everyone-the gods of the world and people-says that nothing existed prior to chaos, I shall demonstrate that they all are mistaken, since they do not know the origin of chaos and its root. Here is the demonstration. How agreeable it is to all people to say that chaos is darkness! But actually chaos comes from a shadow that has been called darkness. The shadow comes from something existing from the beginning. So it is obvious that something in the beginning existed before chaos came into being, and that chaos came after what was in the beginning. 

Now let us consider the facts of the matter, and in particular what was in the beginning, from which chaos came. In this way the truth will be clearly demonstrated.

BIRTH OF SOPHIA AND THE FORCES OF DARKNESS

After the nature of the immortals was completed out of the infinite one, then a likeness called Sophia flowed out of Pistis, with the wish that something should come into being like the light that first existed. Immediately her wish appeared as a heavenly likeness with an incomprehensible greatness. This came between the immortals and those who came into being after them, like what is above. It was a veil separating people from the things above. Now, the eternal realm of truth has no shadow within it because the immeasurable light is everywhere within it. 

Outside it, however, is a shadow, and it was called darkness. From it appeared a power over the darkness. And the powers that came into being afterward called the shadow the limitless chaos. From it every kind of deity was brought forth, one after another, along with the whole place. Consequently, the shadow too is subsequent to what was in the beginning. The shadow appeared in the abyss, which is derived from Pistis, whom we have mentioned. The shadow perceived that there was one stronger than it. 

It was jealous, and when it became self-impregnated, it immediately bore envy. Since that day the principle of envy has appeared in all of the aeons and their worlds. But envy was found to be an aborted fetus without any spirit in it. It became like the shadows in a great watery substance. Then the bitter wrath that came into being from the shadow was cast into a region of chaos. Since that day a watery substance has appeared. What was enclosed in the shadow flowed forth, appearing in chaos. Just as all the useless afterbirth of one who bears a little child falls, likewise the matter that came into being from the shadow was cast aside. Matter did not come out of chaos, but it was in chaos, existing in a part of it. 

YALDABAOTH ESTABLISHES HIS RULE 

Now, after these things happened, Pistis came and appeared over the matter of chaos, which was cast off like an aborted fetus, since there was no spirit in it. For all of that is a boundless darkness and water of unfathomable depth. And when Pistis saw what came into being from her deficiency, she was disturbed. And the disturbance appeared as something frightful, and it fled to her in the chaos. She turned to it and breathed into its face in the abyss, which is beneath all of the heavens. 

Now, when Pistis Sophia wanted to cause the thing that had no spirit to be formed into a likeness and rule over matter and over all its powers, a ruler first appeared out of the waters, lionlike in appearance, androgynous, with great authority within himself but ignorant of whence he came into being. When Pistis Sophia saw him moving in the depth of the waters, she said to him, "Youth, pass over here," which is interpreted as "Yaldabaoth." Since that day, the first principle of the word that referred to the gods and angels and people has appeared. And the gods and angels and people constitute that which came into being by means of the word. Moreover, the ruler Yaldabaoth is ignorant of the power of Pistis. He did not see her face, but he saw in the water the likeness that spoke with him. And from that voice he called himself Yaldabaoth. But the perfect ones call him Ariael because he was like a lion. And after he came to possess authority over matter, Pistis Sophia withdrew up to her light. 

YALDABAOTH CREATES HEAVEN AND EARTH AND BEARS THREE SONS 

When the ruler saw his greatness, he saw only himself; he saw nothing else, except water and darkness. Then he thought that he alone existed. His thought was made complete by means of the word, and it appeared as a spirit moving to and fro over the waters. And when that spirit appeared, the ruler separated the watery substance to one region and the dry substance to another region. From matter he created a dwelling place for himself and called it heaven. And from matter the ruler created a footstool and called it earth. Afterward the ruler thought, according to his nature, and he created an androgynous being by means of the word. He opened his mouth and cooed to him. When his eyes were opened, he saw his father and said to him, "Eee." So his father called him Yao. Again he created the second son and cooed to him. He opened his eyes and said to his father, "Eh." So his father called him Eloai

Again he created the third son and cooed to him. He opened his eyes and said to his father, "Asss." So his father called him Astaphaios. These are the three sons of their father. 

THE SEVEN HEAVENS OF CHAOS 

Seven appeared in chaos as androgynous beings. They have their masculine name and their feminine name. The feminine name of Yaldabaoth is forethought Sambathas, which is the week. His son is called Yao, and his feminine name is lordship. Sabaoth's feminine name is divinity. Adonaios's feminine name is kingship. Eloaios's feminine name is envy. Oraios's feminine name is wealth. Astaphaios's feminine name is Sophia.

These are the seven powers of the seven heavens of chaos. And they came into being as androgynous beings according to the immortal pattern that existed before them and in accord with the will of Pistis, so that the likeness of what existed from the first might rule until the end. You will find the function of these names and the power of the males in the Archangelic Book of Moses the Prophet. But the feminine names are in the First Book of Noraia. 

Now since the chief creator Yaldabaoth had great authority, he created for each of his sons, by means of the word, beautiful heavens as dwelling places, and for each heaven great glories, seven times exquisite. Each one has within his heaven thrones, dwelling places, and temples, as well as chariots and spiritual virgins and their glories, looking up to an invisible realm, and also armies of divine, lordly, angelic, and archangelic powers, myriads without number, in order to serve. 

The report concerning these you will find accurately in the First Account of Noraia. Now, they were completed in this way up to the sixth heaven, the one belonging to Sophia. And the heaven and its earth were disrupted by the troublemaker, who was beneath all of them. The six heavens trembled, for the powers of chaos knew who it was who disturbed the heaven beneath them. And when Pistis knew of the harm caused by the troublemaker, she blew her breath, and she bound him and cast him down to Tartaros.

THE BOASTING OF YALDABAOTH 

Since that day, the heaven has been consolidated along with its earth by means of Sophia, the daughter of Yaldabaoth, who is beneath them all. After the heavens and their powers and all of their government set themselves aright, the chief creator exalted himself and was glorified by the whole army of angels. And all the gods and their angels gave him praise and glory. And he rejoiced in his heart, and he boasted continually, saying to them, "I do not need anything. I am god and there is no other god but me."

But when he said these things, he sinned against all of the immortal imperishable ones, and they kept their eyes on him. Moreover, when Pistis saw the impiety of the chief ruler, she was angry. Without being seen, she said, "You're wrong, Samael," that is, "blind god." 

"An enlightened, immortal human exists before you and will appear within your fashioned bodies. The human will trample upon you as potter's clay is trampled. And you will go with those who are yours down to your mother, the abyss. For in the consummation of your works, all of the deficiency that appeared in the truth will be dissolved. It will cease, and it will be like something that never existed." After Pistis said these things, she revealed the likeness of her greatness in the waters. And so she withdrew up to her light. 

THE FASHIONING OF THIS WORLD 

Yaldabaoth united with the thoughtlessness (aponoia) within him. 1 He begot ruling authorities (exousia) Modeling them on the incorruptible realms above. The first is Athoth The second is Harmas [called the eye of flame] The third is Kalilaoumbri The fourth is Yabel The fifth is Adonai [called Sabaoth] The sixth is Cain [called the sun] The seventh is Abel The eighth is Abrisene The ninth is Yobel The tenth is Armupiel The eleventh is Melcheir-adonein The twelfth is Belias Who rules over the very depth of Hades. He made the first seven rulers to reign in the seven spheres of heaven. He made the next five rulers to reign in the five depths of the abyss. He shared a portion of his fire with them, but shared none of the power of light he had received from his mother. [He is ignorant darkness. When the light mingled into the darkness, the darkness shone. When darkness mixed with the light, the light diminished, No longer light nor darkness but dim.] This dim ruler has three names: Yaldabaoth is the first. Saklas is the second. Samael is the third. He is blasphemous through his thoughtlessness. He said "I am God, and there is no God but me!" Since he didn't know where his own power originated.

His rulers created seven authorities for themselves. Each of these authorities created six demons apiece, there came to be 365 demons altogether. Here are the seven authorities' names and physical forms: First, Athoth with a sheep's face Second, Eloaios with a donkey's face Third, Astaphaios with a hyena's face Fourth, Yao with the face of a seven-headed snake Fifth, Sabaoth who has the face of a dragon Sixth, Adonin whose face is that of a monkey Seventh, Sabbataios with a face of flame and fire. These are the seven of the week. These authorities rule the world. 

Yaldabaoth has many faces, more than all that have been listed So he can convey any face he wants to the seraphim around him. Yaldabaoth shared his fire with his seraphim but gave them none of his pure light Although he ruled them by virtue of the power and glory of the light he had received from his mother. [Therefore he called himself God and defied his place of origin.] He united his thought's sevenfold powers with the authorities who accompanied him. He spoke and it happened. He named those sevenfold powers starting with the highest one: Goodness paired with the first: Athoth Providence paired with the second: Eloaios Divinity paired with the third: Astaphaios Lordship paired with the fourth: Yao Kingdom paired with the fifth: Sabaoth Zeal paired with the sixth: Adonin Understanding paired with the seventh: Sabbataios. Each has its own realm modeled on one of the higher realms, and each new name refers to a glory in the heavens So that Yaldabaoth's demons might be destroyed.

The demons' own names, given by Yaldabaoth, are mighty names but the powers' names reflecting the glory above Will bring about the demons' destruction and remove their power. That is why each has two names. Yaldabaoth modeled his creation on the pattern of the original realms above him So that it might be just like the indestructible realms. [Not that he had ever seen the indestructible ones. Rather, the power in him deriving from his mother Made him aware of the pattern of the cosmos above.] When he gazed upon his creation surrounding him He said to his host of demons The ones who had come forth out of him: "I am a jealous God and there is no God but me!" [But by doing this he admitted to his demons that there is indeed another God. For if there were no other God, who would he possibly be jealous of?]

Then came a voice from the highest realms saying: "The Man exists! And the Son of Man!" Yaldabaoth, chief ruler, heard it, He thought it came from his Mother, He did not know the true source of the voice: 

The Holy Mother-Father Perfect Providence Image of the Invisible Father of Everything in whom everything has come to be.

The First Man This is the one who appeared to them. He appeared in the form of a human being. All of the realm of the chief ruler quaked! The foundations of the abyss moved!

He illuminated the waters above the world of matter, His image shown in those waters.

All the demons and the first ruler together gazed up Toward the underside of the newly shining waters.

Through that light they saw the Image in the waters. Yaldabaoth said to his subordinate demons: "Let's create a man according to the image of God and our own likeness So that his image will illuminate us!"

Each one through another's power created aspects of the man; Each added a characteristic corresponding to the psychic factors They had seen in the Image above them. 

They made a creature of substance in the likeness of that perfect First Man and they said, "Let us call him Adam, so that his name will give us the power of light." 

In a parody of Sophia's failure to join with her masculine counterpart, here Yaldabaoth mates with his partner, thoughtlessness, to engender ruling powers for his lower world. They are the gods of this world.

The names of the rulers of the seven heavens are sometimes understandable: Athoth is Thoth, Egyptian god of wisdom; Harmas is Hermes, the Greek god associated with Thoth in Hermetic literature; Kalilaoumbri is of unknown origin; the origin of Yabel is also unknown, although it might be ultimately derived from the word Yahweh combined with the word baal, which means "Lord" in Hebrew; Adonai Sabaoth means "Lord of Hosts," a common Jewish phrase for God; and Cain and Abel are the sons of Adam from Genesis. All of these beings, from the Gnostic perspective, are false gods entrapping humans below who properly should ascend to resume their status as elements in the mind of God. The names of the rulers of the five lower spheres are obscure. Melcheir-adonein may mean "King Lord" and Belias probably is a variant of Belial the demon's name. Divine and demonic names used in texts like the Secret Book of John often vary in their spellings from one usage to the next. For example, the name for the ruler of the fifth realm is here spelled Adonai Sabaoth, but elsewhere is spelled Adonein Sabaoth or even just Adonin. This happens because of scribal errors that accumulate over the centuries.

Yaldabaoth remains an order of magnitude superior to his demonic assistants, here called seraphim. In the Gnostic view, the seraphim of the biblical God are actually the demons of Yaldabaoth. They have specific powers and faces; he has all powers and all faces, and each of their separate faces is a reflection of one of Yaldabaoth's faces. We hear again that Yaldabaoth's light from his divine origin through God's wisdom is his alone; up to now his subordinates have been given only the infinitely inferior fire.

SABAOTH WORSHIPS PISTIS 

When Sabaoth, the son of Yaldabaoth, heard the voice of Pistis, he worshiped her. He condemned his father and mother. on account of the word of Pistis. He glorified her because she informed them of an immortal human and the light of the human. Then Pistis Sophia stretched forth her finger and poured upon him light from her light for a condemnation of his father. 

When Sabaoth received light, he received great authority against all of the powers of chaos. Since that day he has been called "the lord of the powers." He hated his father, the darkness, and his mother, the abyss. He loathed his sister, the thought of the chief creator, the one who moves to and fro over the water. On account of his light, all of the authorities of chaos were jealous of him. And when they were disturbed, they made a great war in the seven heavens. Then when Pistis Sophia saw the war, she sent seven archangels from her light to Sabaoth. They snatched him away up to the seventh heaven.

They took their stand before him as servants. Furthermore, she sent him three other archangels and established the kingdom for him above everyone so that he might dwell above the twelve gods of chaos. When Sabaoth received the place of rest because of his repentance, Pistis also gave him her daughter, Zoe, with great authority, so that she might inform him about everything that exists in the eighth heaven. 

And since he had authority, he first created a dwelling place for himself. It is huge, magnificent, seven times as great as all those that exist in the seven heavens. Then in front of his dwelling place he created a great throne on a chariot with four faces, called cherubim. And the cherubim throne has eight shapes on each side of the four corners-forms of lions and bulls and humans and eagles-so that all of the forms total sixty-four forms. And seven archangels stand before him. He is the eighth, having authority. All of the forms total seventy-two. For from this chariot the seventy-two gods took shape; they took shape so that they might rule over the seventy-two languages of the nations. And by that throne he created other dragon-shaped angels called seraphim, who glorify him continually.

SABAOTH CREATES AN ASSEMBLY WITH JESUS AND THE VIRGIN 

Afterward he created an angelic assembly of thousands, myriads without number belong to it that was like the assembly in the eighth heaven, and a first-born called Israel, that is, the one who sees god, and also another called Jesus Christ, who is like the savior above in the eighth heaven and who sits at his right upon an excellent throne. But at his left the virgin of the holy spirit sits upon a throne praising him. And the seven virgins stand before her, with thirty lyres and harps and trumpets in their hands, glorifying him. And all of the armies of angels glorify him and praise him. But he sits on a throne concealed by a great light-cloud. And there was no one with him in the cloud except Sophia, the daughter of Pistis, teaching him about all those that exist in the eighth heaven, so that the likeness of those might be created, in order that his kingdom might continue until the consummation of the heavens of chaos and their powers. 

Now, Pistis Sophia separated him from the darkness and summoned him to her right, but the chief creator she put at her left. Since that day right has been called justice, but left has been called injustice. Moreover, because of this they all received a realm in the assembly of justice, and injustice is set over all their creations.

YALDABAOTH RETALIATES BY CREATING DEATH 

When the chief creator of chaos saw his son Sabaoth, and that the glory in which he dwells is more exquisite than all the authorities of chaos, he was jealous of him. And when he was angry, he conceived death from his own death. It was set up over the sixth heaven; Sabaoth had been snatched away from there. And thus the number of the six authorities of chaos was completed. 

Then, since death was androgynous, he mixed with his nature and conceived seven androgynous children. These are the names of the males: envy, wrath, weeping, sighing, mourning, lamenting, tearful groaning. And these are the names of the females: wrath, grief, lust, sighing, cursing, bitterness, quarrelsomeness. They had intercourse with one another, and each one conceived seven, so that the children total forty-nine androgynous demons. Their names and their functions you will find in the Book of Solomon. In the presence of these, Zoe, who dwells with Sabaoth, created seven good androgynous powers.

These are the names of the males: not-jealous, blessed, joyful, true, not-envious, beloved, trustworthy. And these are the names of the females: peace, gladness, rejoicing, blessedness, truth, love, faith. And many good and guileless spirits come from these. Their accomplishments and their functions you will find in the Configurations of the Fate of Heaven beneath the Twelve.

YALDABAOTH REALIZES HIS MISTAKE 

But when the chief creator saw the likeness of Pistis in the waters, he grieved, especially when he heard her voice, which was like the first voice that called to him out of the water. When he knew that this was the one who named him, he groaned and was ashamed on account of his transgression. And when he actually knew that an enlightened, immortal human existed before him, he was greatly disturbed, because previously he had said to all the gods and their angels, "I am god and there is no other god but me." For he had been afraid that they might know that another existed before him and condemn him. But he, like a fool, despised the condemnation and acted recklessly, and said, "If something exists before me, let it appear so that we might see its light." And immediately, look, light came out of the eighth heaven above and passed through all the heavens of the earth. 

When the chief creator saw that the light was beautiful as it shone forth, he was amazed and very much ashamed. When the light appeared, a human likeness, which was very wonderful, was revealed within it; and no one saw it except the chief creator alone and the forethought who was with him. But its light appeared to all the powers of the heavens. Therefore, they were all disturbed by it. 

ADAM OF LIGHT SHINES FORTH 

Then when forethought saw the messenger, she became enamored of him, but he hated her because she was in darkness. Moreover, she desired to embrace him, but she was not able. When she was unable to quench her love, she poured out her light upon the earth. From that day, that messenger was called Adam of light, which is interpreted the enlightened man of blood.

And the earth upon which the light spread was called holy Adamas, which is interpreted as "the holy steel-like earth." At that time, all the authorities began to honor the blood of the virgin, and the earth was purified because of the blood of the virgin. But especially the water was purified by the likeness of Pistis Sophia, who appeared to the chief creator in the waters. Rightly, then, has it been said, "through the waters." Since the holy water gives life to everything, it purifies it too. 

EROS AND PSYCHE 

Out of this first blood Eros appeared, being androgynous. His masculine nature is Himeros, because he is fire from the light. His feminine nature is that of a soul of blood and is derived from the substance of forethought. He is very handsome in his beauty, having more loveliness than all the creatures of chaos. Then when all the gods and their angels saw Eros, they became enamored of him. But when he appeared among all of them, he made them inflamed. 

Just as many lamps are kindled from a single lamp and the light shines but the lamp is not diminished, so also Eros was scattered in all the creatures of chaos but was not diminished. Just as Eros appeared out of the midpoint between light and darkness, and in the midst of the angels and people the intercourse of Eros was consummated, so too the first sensual pleasure sprouted upon the earth. The woman followed the earth, and marriage followed the woman, and reproduction followed marriage, and death followed reproduction. After Eros, the grapevine sprouted up from the blood that was shed upon the earth. Therefore, those who drink the vine acquire the desire for intercourse. After the grapevine, a fig tree and a pomegranate tree sprouted up from the earth, together with the rest of the trees, according to their kind, their seed deriving from the seed of the authorities and their angels. 

THE CREATION OF PARADISE 

Then justice created the beautiful paradise. It is outside the circuit of the moon and the circuit of the sun in the luxuriant earth, which is in the east in the midst of stones. And desire is in the midst of trees, since they are beautiful and appealing. And the tree of immortal life, as it was revealed by the will of god, is in the north of paradise to give life to the immortal saints, who will come out of the fashioned bodies of poverty in the consummation of the age. Now, the color of the tree of life is like the sun, and its branches are beautiful. Its leaves are like those of the cypress, and its fruit is like clusters of white grapes. Its height rises up to heaven. And next to it is the tree of knowledge, possessing the power of god. Its glory is like the moon shining forth brilliantly, and its branches are beautiful. Its leaves are like fig leaves, and its fruit is like good, delicious dates. And this tree is in the north of paradise to raise up the souls from the stupor of the demons, so they might come to the tree of life and eat its fruit and condemn the authorities and their angels.

The effect of this tree is described in the Holy Book as follows:

"You are the tree of knowledge, which is in paradise, from which the first man ate and which opened his mind, so that he loved his female partner, and condemned other alien likenesses, and loathed them". 

Now, after this there sprouted up the olive tree, which was to purify kings and chief priests of justice, who will appear in the last days. The olive tree appeared in the light of the first Adam for the sake of the anointing that they will receive. 

THE CREATION OF PLANTS, ANIMALS, AND HEAVENLY ORBS 

But the first Psyche loved Eros, who was with her, and poured her blood upon him and upon the earth. Then from that blood the first rose sprouted upon the earth out of the thorn bush, for a joy in the light that was to appear in the bramble. After this the beautiful, fragrant flowers sprouted up from the earth according to their kind from the blood of each of the virgins of the daughters of forethought. When they had become enamored of Eros, they poured out their blood upon him and upon the earth. 

After these things every herb sprouted up in the earth according to its kind, having the seed of the authorities and their angels. After these things the authorities created from the waters all species of beasts and reptiles and birds according to their kind, having the seed of the authorities and their angels. But before all these things, when Adam of light appeared on the first day, he remained upon the earth about two days. 

He left the lower forethought in heaven and began to ascend to his light. And immediately darkness came upon the whole world. Now, when Sophia, who is in the lower heaven, wanted to receive authority from Pistis, she created great luminaries and all the stars, and put them in the heaven to shine upon the earth and to perfect chronological signs and seasons and years and months and days and nights and seconds, and so on. 

And thus everything up in the sky was ordered. Now, when Adam of light wanted to enter his light, that is, the eighth heaven, he was unable because of the poverty that had mixed with his light. Then he created a great eternal realm for himself; in that eternal realm he created six realms and their worlds, six in number, which are seven times better than the heavens of chaos and their worlds. But all these realms and their worlds exist within the infinite region that is between the eighth and chaos beneath it, and they are reckoned with the world that belongs to the poverty. 

If you wish to know the arrangement of these, you will find it written in the Seventh Cosmos of Hieralias the Prophet.

THE CREATION OF HUMANKIND 

Before Adam of light withdrew in the chaos, the authorities saw him. They laughed at the chief creator because he lied, saying, "I am god and there is no other god but me." 

When they came to him, they said, "Is this not the god who ruined our work?" He answered and said, "Yes, but if you wish that he not be able to ruin our work, come, let's create a human being from the earth according to the image of our body and according to the likeness of this being, to serve us, so that whenever this being sees his likeness, he may become enamored of it. Then he will no longer ruin our work, but we shall make those who are born from the light our servants through all the time of this age." 

Now, all this came to pass according to the forethought of Pistis in order that humankind might appear after this likeness and condemn them on account of their fashioned bodies. And their fashioned bodies became fences for the light. Then the authorities received knowledge necessary to create people. Sophia Zoe, who is with Sabaoth, anticipated them and laughed at their decision because they were blind in ignorance they created him against themselves. They do not know what they do. Because of this she anticipated them. She created her human being first in order that he might tell their fashioned body how to scorn them and thus to escape them. 

Now, the birth of the instructor occurred in this way. When Sophia let a drop of light fall, it floated on the water. Immediately a human being appeared, being androgynous. She molded that drop first as a female body. Afterward she molded it, with the body, in the likeness of the mother who appeared, and she finished it in twelve months. 

An androgynous human being was conceived, whom the Greeks call Hermaphrodite, while the Jews call his mother Eve of life, that is, the instructor of life. Her child is the creature who is lord. Afterward, the authorities called it the beast in order to lead their fashioned bodies astray. The meaning of the beast is the instructor, for it was found to be wiser than all beings. Moreover, Eve is the first virgin who gave birth without a man. She is the one who functioned as her own midwife. 

SONG OF EVE 

On account of this it is said concerning her that she said, 

I am part of my mother, and I am the mother. 

I am the wife; I am the virgin. 

I am pregnant. 

I am the midwife. 

I am the one who comforts during labor pains. 

My husband produced me, 

and I am his mother, 

and he is my father and my lord. 

He is my potency; 

what he desires he speaks with reason. 

I am becoming, 

but I have borne a lordly man.

Now these things were revealed by the will of Sabaoth and his Christ to the souls who will come to the fashioned bodies of the authorities. Concerning these the holy voice said, "Multiply and flourish to rule over all the creatures. "And these are the ones who are taken captive by the chief creator according to their destinies, and thus they were locked in the prisons of the fashioned bodies until the consummation of the age. 

THE COSMIC RULERS MOLD ADAM 

At that time the chief creator then expressed his opinion about humankind to those who were with him. Then each of them cast his seed into the midst of the navel of the earth.

Since that day, the seven rulers have formed humankind with his body like their body, but his likeness is like the human who appeared to them. His fashioned body came into being one part at a time, and their chief created the brain and nervous system.

Afterward the person appeared like the one before him.66 He became a person with soul, and he was called Adam, that is, father, after the name of the one who was before him. 

Now, after Adam was made, he left him as a lifeless vessel, since he had taken form like an aborted fetus, with no spirit in him. Regarding this, when the chief ruler remembered the word of Pistis, he was afraid that the true human might come into his fashioned body and rule over it. Because of this, he left this fashioned body forty days without soul. 

And he withdrew and left him. But on the fortieth day Sophia Zoe sent her breath into Adam, who was without soul. He began to move upon the earth, but he could not stand up. Now, when the seven rulers came and saw him, they were very much disturbed.

They walked up to him and seized him, and the chief ruler said to the breath within him, "Who are you? And from where have you come here?" It answered and said, "I came through the power of the human for the destruction of your work." When they heard, they glorified him because he gave them rest from their fear and concern. Then they called that day the day of rest, because they rested themselves from their troubles. And when they saw that Adam could not stand up, they rejoiced. They took him and left him in paradise and withdrew up to their heavens. 

EVE GIVES ADAM LIFE 

After the day of rest, Sophia sent Zoe, her daughter, who is called Eve, as an instructor to raise up Adam, in whom there was no soul, so that those whom he would produce might become vessels of the light. When Eve saw her male partner cast down, she pitied him, and she said, "Adam, live! Rise up on the earth!" Immediately her word became an accomplished deed. For when Adam rose up, immediately he opened his eyes. When he saw her, he said, "You will be called the mother of the living, because you are the one who gave me life."

THE COSMIC RULERS RAPE THE EARTHLY EVE 

Then the authorities were informed that their fashioned body was alive, and had risen, and they were very much disturbed. They sent seven archangels to see what had happened. They came to Adam, and when they saw Eve speaking with him, they said to one another, "What is this enlightened woman? For truly she resembles the likeness that appeared to us in the light.

Now come, let us seize her and cast our seed into her, so that when she is polluted she will not be able to ascend to her light, but those whom she bears will serve us. But let us not tell Adam, because he is not from us. Rather, let us bring a stupor upon him, and suggest to him in his sleep that she came into being from his rib, so that the woman may serve and he may rule over her."

Then Eve, since she existed as a power, laughed at their false intention. She darkened their eyes and secretly left her likeness there with Adam. She entered the tree of knowledge and remained there.

They pursued her, and she revealed to them that she had entered the tree and had become the tree. And when the blind ones fell into a great fear, they ran away.

Afterward, when they sobered up from the stupor, they came to Adam. And when they saw the likeness of that woman with him, they were troubled, thinking that this was the true Eve. And they acted recklessly, and came to her and seized her and cast their seed upon her. They did it deceitfully, defiling her not only naturally but also abominably, first defiling the seal of her voice, which had spoken with them, saying, "What is it that exists before you?" They meant to defile those who might say at the consummation of the age that they had been born of a true human by means of the word. And they were deceived, not knowing that they had defiled their own body. It was the likeness that the authorities and their angels defiled in every way. 

EVE BEARS THE CHILDREN OF THE COSMIC POWERS 

First Eve conceived Abel from the first ruler; and she bore the rest of the sons from the seven authorities and their angels. Now, all this came to pass according to the forethought of the chief creator, so that the first mother might bear within herself every seed, mixed and joined together with the fate of the world and its configurations and justice. A plan came into being because of Eve, so that the fashioned bodies of the authorities might become fences for the light. Then the light will condemn them through their fashioned bodies. The first Adam of light is spiritual and appeared on the first day. The second Adam is a person with soul and appeared on the sixth day, called Aphrodite.

The third Adam is earthly, that is, a man of law, who appeared on the eighth day, after the rest of poverty, which is called Sunday. Now, the progeny of the earthly Adam multiplied and was completed and produced within itself all the technical skill of the Adam with soul. But all were in ignorance. 

THE TREES OF PARADISE AND THE BEAST 

Next, let me continue. When the rulers saw him and the woman who was with him erring in ignorance like beasts, they rejoiced greatly. When they learned that an immortal human was not going to pass them by, but that they would even have to fear the woman who had turned into a tree, they were troubled and said, "Is this, perhaps, the true human, who blinded us and taught us about this defiled woman who is like him, that we might be conquered?" Then the seven took counsel. 

They came to Adam and Eve timidly, and they said to him, "The fruit of every tree created for you in paradise may be eaten, but beware, don't eat from the tree of knowledge. If you do eat, you will die." After they gave them a great fright, they withdrew up to their authorities. Then came the one who is wiser than all creatures, who was called the beast. When he saw the likeness of their mother, Eve, he said to her, "What is it that god said to you? 'Don't eat from the tree of knowledge'?" She said, "He said not only 'Don't eat from it' but also 'Don't touch it, lest you die.'" He said to her, "Don't be afraid! You certainly shall not die. For he knows that when you eat from it your mind will be sobered and you will become like gods, knowing the difference between evil and good people. For he said this to you because he is jealous, so that you would not eat from it."

Now, Eve believed the words of the instructor. She looked at the tree and saw that it was beautiful and appealing, and she desired it. She took some of its fruit and ate, and she gave to her husband also, and he ate too. Then their minds opened. For when they ate, the light of knowledge shone for them. When they put on shame, they knew that they were naked with regard to knowledge. When they sobered up, they saw that they were naked, and they became enamored of one another. When they saw that their makers had beastly forms, they loathed them. They understood a great deal.

HAVE YOU EATEN FROM THE TREE? 

Then when the rulers knew that Adam and Eve had transgressed their commandment, they entered paradise and came to Adam and Eve in an earthquake and a great threat, to see the result of the help that was given. Then Adam and Eve were very much disturbed and hid under the trees in paradise. The rulers did not know where they were and said, "Adam, where are you?" He said, "I am here. But because of fear of you I hid after I became ashamed." 

But they said to him, in ignorance, "Who is the one who spoke to you of the shame that you put on unless you ate from the tree?" He said, "The woman whom you gave me, she is the one who gave to me, and I ate." Then they said to that woman, "What is this you have done?" She answered and said, "The instructor is the one who incited me, and I ate." Then the rulers came to the instructor. Their eyes were blinded by him so they were not able to do anything to him. They merely cursed him, since they were powerless. 

Afterward they came to the woman, and they cursed her and her offspring. After the woman they cursed Adam and the earth and the fruit because of him. And everything that they created they cursed. 

There is no blessing from them. Good cannot come from evil. Since that day the authorities knew that truly there was something stronger than they. They would not have known except that their commandment was broken. They brought a great envy into the world only because of the immortal human. 

Now, when the rulers saw that their Adam had acquired a different knowledge, they wanted to test him. They gathered all the domestic animals and wild beasts of the earth and the birds of the heaven, and brought them to Adam to see what he would call them. When he saw them, he gave names to their creatures. They were troubled because Adam had sobered up from all ignorance. They gathered together and took counsel and said, "Look, Adam has become like one of us, so that he understands the difference between light and darkness. Now perhaps he will be deceived as with the tree of knowledge and will come to the tree of life and eat from it and become immortal and rule and condemn us and regard us and all our glory as folly. And then he will pass judgment on us and the world. Come, let's cast him out of paradise down to the earth, the place from where he was taken, so that he will no longer be able to know anything better than we can." And so they cast Adam and his wife out of paradise. And what they had done did not satisfy them. Rather, they were still afraid. 

They came to the tree of life and they set great terrors around it, fiery living beings called cherubim; and they left a flaming sword in the midst, turning continually with a great terror, so that no one from among earthly beings might ever enter that place.

After these things, when the rulers had become jealous of Adam, they wanted to diminish the human lifetimes, but they were unable because of fate, which was established since the beginning. For their lifetimes were determined: for each of the people one thousand years according to the circuit of the luminaries. 

But although the rulers were not able to do this, each of the evildoers took away ten years. So all of the remaining time amounts to nine hundred thirty years, and these are spent in grief and weakness and in evil distractions. Thus life has gone, from that day until the consummation of the age.

PHOENIXES, WATER ANIMALS, BULLS OF EGYPT 

Then when Sophia Zoe saw that the rulers of darkness cursed her companions, she was angry. And when she came out of the first heaven with every power, she chased the rulers from their heavens, and she cast them down to the sinful world, that they might dwell there as evil demons upon the earth. She sent the bird that was in paradise so that, until the consummation of the age, it might spend the thousand years in the rulers' world: a vital living being with soul, called the phoenix, which kills itself and reanimates itself for a witness to their judgment, because they dealt unjustly with Adam and his race. There are three human beings and their descendants in the world until the consummation of the age: the spiritual and the psychical and the earthly. This is like the three kinds of phoenixes of paradise: the first is immortal; the second attains one thousand years; as for the third, it is written in the Holy Book that it is consumed. Likewise, three baptisms exist: the first is spiritual, the second is by fire, the third is by water. 

Just as the phoenix appears as a witness for the angels, so too the water serpents in Egypt have become a witness to those who go down for the baptism of a true person. The two bulls in Egypt, insofar as they indicate the sun and the moon as a mystery, exist for a witness to Sabaoth, that Sophia of the world has been exalted above the sun and the moon, from the day when she created them and sealed her heaven until the consummation of the age. And the worm that is brought forth from the phoenix is also a human being. It is written of it, "The just will sprout like the phoenix. "The phoenix first appears alive, and dies, and rises again, as a sign of what appears at the consummation of the age. These great signs appeared only in Egypt, not in other lands, signifying that it is like the paradise of god. 

ERRORAND IGNORANCE ENTER HUMAN HISTORY 

Let us come back to the rulers of whom we spoke, that we might present an explanation of them. For when the seven rulers were cast from their heavens down upon the earth, they created for themselves angels, many demonic angels, to serve them. But these demons taught humankind many errors with magic and potions and idolatry, and shedding of blood, and altars, and temples, and sacrifices, and libations to all the demons of the earth, having as their co-worker fate, who came into being according to the agreement by the gods of injustice and justice. And thus when the world came into being, it wandered astray in distraction throughout all time. For all the people who are on the earth served the demons from the creation until the consummation of the age both the angels of justice and the people of injustice. Thus the world came to be in distraction and ignorance and stupor. They all erred, until the appearance of the true human. Enough for you to this point. 

Next we shall consider our world so that we might complete the discussion of its structure and its government in a precise manner. Then it will be clear how belief in hidden things, which have been apparent from the foundation to the consummation of the age, came about. 

"Those who seek should not stop seeking until they find. When they find, they will be disturbed. When they are disturbed, they will marvel, and will rule over all."

Dreame